a_o presbyter_n and_o see_v what_o peculiar_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o it_o distinct_a from_o other_o man_n first_o then_o without_o question_n such_o a_o preach_v as_o be_v occasional_a by_o private_a conference_n or_o in_o public_a assembly_n when_o in_o public_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o convert_v or_o confirm_v by_o conference_n any_o soul_n to_o or_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o godliness_n of_o live_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o discourse_n or_o otherwise_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v ability_n so_o confer_v as_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v preach_v in_o its_o latitude_n it_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o each_o man_n that_o have_v ability_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o each_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v ability_n a_o private_a man_n strength_n be_v chief_o discern_v in_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n he_o have_v other_o office_n which_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o expend_v his_o study_n and_o endeavour_n but_o to_o have_v ability_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o ability_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o master_n sheep_n but_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a charity_n in_o every_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o find_v his_o master_n sheep_n run_v astray_o or_o ready_a to_o starve_v to_o throw_v they_o a_o lock_n of_o hay_n or_o call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n nay_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n out_o of_o charity_n though_o not_o out_o of_o office_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n when_o he_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o it_o will_v be_v intrusion_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o will_v into_o a_o great_a family_n where_o every_o man_n or_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o manage_n of_o any_o office_n he_o will_v st._n paul_n therefore_o say_v of_o such_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v how_o shall_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v authorize_v for_o it_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v who_o be_v authorize_v sect_n xviii_o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v that_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v join_v to_o every_o presbyter_n that_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o read_v homily_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o know_a language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v man_n of_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o other_o in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v these_o sacrament_n because_o by_o they_o man_n receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o soul_n which_o to_o teach_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v do_v i_o be_o persuade_v more_o secure_o by_o the_o other_o way_n project_v before_o but_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v man_n preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o make_v themselves_o there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o mighty_a ability_n for_o a_o weekly_a preacher_n to_o do_v that_o and_o such_o indeed_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o every_o presbyter_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o way_n of_o pen_v their_o own_o sermon_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v exact_v from_o every_o presbyter_n and_o to_o preach_v sermon_n not_o pen_v although_o upon_o urgency_n there_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o laziness_n and_o supine_n negligence_n and_o undervalue_v of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o those_o to_o do_v it_o constant_o and_o not_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o christian_n but_o whether_o presbyter_n alone_o may_v do_v this_o be_v a_o question_n start_v in_o this_o age_n but_o be_v dispute_v long_o since_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o how_o determine_v i_o will_v set_v down_o with_o my_o observation_n upon_o it_o the_o story_n be_v thus_o origen_n a_o man_n most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n of_o any_o man_n in_o that_o age_n both_o for_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n and_o indeed_o such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o be_v account_v so_o for_o that_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o scholar_n both_o of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o age_n when_o he_o live_v at_o caesarea_n by_o authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n public_o in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o that_o we_o know_v of_o have_v receive_v any_o degree_n in_o ecclesiastic_a office_n demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o envy_v the_o deserve_a glory_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o honour_n which_o rather_o as_o a_o debt_n be_v pay_v to_o than_o give_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n in_o preach_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o he_o and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o sai_z it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a thing_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n about_o it_o they_o patronage_n that_o excellent_a work_n of_o their_o own_o and_o give_v he_o instance_n in_o three_o or_o four_o that_o they_o know_v of_o and_o no_o doubt_n say_v they_o there_o be_v more_o which_o have_v be_v license_v by_o bishop_n to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v preach_v even_o before_o they_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v large_a set_v down_o that_o so_o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n but_o for_o defence_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v pity_n do_v not_o write_v his_o own_o apology_n if_o any_o man_n object_n st._n paul_n how_o can_v he_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v i_o shall_v answer_v he_o be_v send_v and_o by_o that_o power_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o send_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o province_n in_o which_o he_o live_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o delegate_v as_o apostle_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o by_o our_o saviour_n charter_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o send_v other_o not_o with_o a_o plenipotency_n but_o as_o they_o see_v expedient_a with_o divide_a power_n to_o baptize_v and_o no_o more_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o and_o why_o not_o preach_v and_o no_o more_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v pen_v and_o contrive_v oration_n to_o the_o people_n require_v great_a ability_n inherent_a acquire_v by_o mighty_a industry_n and_o pain_n and_o when_o man_n be_v find_v so_o gift_v and_o enable_v although_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o when_o they_o find_v ability_n for_o this_o and_o their_o bishop_n think_v fit_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o preach_v but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o may_v if_o he_o find_v a_o inferior_a fit_n for_o that_o place_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o feed_v or_o fold_n or_o drive_v his_o flock_n and_o no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n may_v do_v it_o and_o other_o who_o without_o his_o leave_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o be_v intruder_n but_o he_o be_v so_o authorize_v do_v it_o orderly_o lawful_o thus_o do_v origen_n who_o have_v he_o live_v in_o our_o age_n can_v have_v discourse_v much_o more_o powerful_o to_o this_o theme_n and_o i_o can_v guess_v that_o this_o may_v satisfy_v most_o of_o that_o which_o many_o in_o our_o age_n object_n concern_v their_o gift_n if_o they_o be_v gift_v let_v their_o gift_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o he_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v enable_v they_o for_o such_o a_o work_n let_v they_o be_v license_v otherwise_o not_o chap._n xix_o his_o argument_n answer_v i_o have_v be_v over_o tedious_a in_o this_o discourse_n here_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o text_n if_o preach_v be_v take_v in_o that_o late_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o teacher_n if_o preacher_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o preach_v study_v oration_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o
seat_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o else_o from_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o settle_v office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o they_o please_v and_o there_o be_v no_o office_n which_o have_v not_o its_o foundation_n from_o they_o so_o that_o although_o this_o question_n be_v often_o handle_v under_o these_o term_n whether_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o affirmative_o must_v defend_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n apostolico_n divino_fw-la apostolical_a by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n immediate_o institute_v it_o for_o he_o institute_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v of_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o institute_n and_o they_o do_v institute_v three_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o although_o perhaps_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o law_n or_o decree_n by_o either_o one_o or_o more_o apostle_n which_o shall_v in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n give_v we_o we_o do_v erect_v and_o institute_v such_o a_o office_n for_o such_o register_n as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_n to_o ordain_v such_o officer_n so_o qualify_v we_o may_v be_v confident_a it_o be_v not_o without_o authority_n for_o man_n of_o such_o exemplar_n obedience_n and_o humility_n even_o to_o death_n will_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n act_n without_o law_n and_o authority_n four_o that_o where_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o direct_v our_o practice_n shall_v abide_v a_o double_a interpretation_n because_o cuique_fw-la abundat_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la there_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v apostolical_a converse_v and_o live_v with_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n upon_o such_o a_o text_n because_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o when_o law_n be_v new_o make_v their_o sense_n likewise_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v be_v fresh_a in_o man_n apprehension_n but_o law_n antiquate_v or_o grow_v old_a must_v be_v entrust_v to_o the_o letter_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o write_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o these_o public_a act_n or_o write_n without_o controll_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a comment_n when_o the_o text_n abide_v a_o doubtful_a interpretation_n to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n which_o converse_v with_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v they_o five_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o i_o place_n in_o a_o bishop_n over_o a_o presbyter_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o give_v these_o order_n which_o a_o bare_a presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o second_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o as_o be_v only_a presbyter_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n these_o truth_n be_v grant_v as_o they_o must_v without_o impudence_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o question_n wherein_o i_o can_v complain_v for_o lack_v of_o my_o adversary_n book_n for_o such_o as_o write_v for_o the_o opinion_n i_o profess_v i_o care_v for_o none_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o i_o have_v their_o hooker_n and_o i_o shall_v i_o think_v in_o reâ—utation_n of_o his_o argument_n discuss_v most_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o question_n if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n unhandled_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o afterward_o sect_n v._o mr._n hooker_n undertake_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o their_o hooker_n he_o undertake_v this_o controversy_n part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o pag._n 22._o in_o which_o he_o waste_v that_o page_n and_o the_o 23d_o upon_o a_o bitter_a invective_n distinction_n of_o a_o threefold_a bishop_n divine_a humane_a and_o sathanical_a and_o his_o description_n of_o they_o which_o i_o let_v alone_o as_o impertinent_a â—roth_n and_o fury_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v angry_a not_o charitable_a and_o as_o one_o inquisitive_a after_o truth_n dispute_v but_o page_n 24._o he_o come_v to_o some_o sober_a dispute_n and_o to_o bring_v reason_n against_o this_o usurp_v order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o i_o undertake_v at_o this_o present_a his_o â—irst_n reason_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o he_o only_o cipher_n out_o the_o place_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o then_o verse_n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v his_o scholar_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v he_o add_v â—he_n reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v not_o only_o the_o community_n of_o the_o name_n but_o likewise_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n but_o false_a in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o truth_n have_v not_o reason_v at_o all_o for_o it_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v here_o be_v a_o gap_n as_o if_o the_o copy_n have_v be_v imperfect_a but_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v up_o thus_o a_o bishop_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o presbyter_n sect_n vi_o his_o expression_n very_o unhandsome_a i_o will_v examine_v this_o discourse_n and_o see_v how_o partial_a his_o expression_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o truth_n first_o he_o disparage_v titus_n with_o although_o a_o true_a yet_o a_o diminish_n term_n he_o call_v he_o st._n paul_n scholar_n only_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n call_v he_o his_o son_n yea_o his_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o postscript_n or_o direction_n be_v to_z titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n second_o he_o diminish_v likewise_o that_o phrase_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n to_o ordain_v elder_n he_o say_v to_o appoint_v elder_n thus_o when_o they_o cipher_n scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n scripture_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o heedless_a reader_n swallow_v in_o a_o misconstruction_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a thus_o have_v examine_v his_o misrepeat_v the_o story_n in_o thing_n of_o importance_n we_o will_v sift_v his_o argument_n sect_n vii_o his_o argument_n examine_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o there_o a_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o name_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o this_o dispute_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o will_v result_v out_o of_o it_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n this_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v for_o one_o office_n the_o name_n apostle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o superior_a dignity_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n apostle_n that_o in_o their_o time_n many_o be_v call_v apostle_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o afterward_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o a_o indistinction_n betwixt_o the_o original_a apostle_n and_o the_o derivative_a for_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n the_o church_n use_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o reserve_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o one_o who_o be_v make_v by_o election_n of_o lott_n into_o judas_n his_o place_n so_o we_o find_v diverse_a phrase_n not_o use_v to_o such_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o prevail_v with_o the_o succeeder_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o gain_v a_o constant_a use_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n and_o sacerdos_n among_o the_o latin_n word_n not_o use_v for_o any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o it_o include_v bishop_n and_o sometime_o for_o bishop_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o superior_a order_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n be_v sole_o appropriate_v by_o the_o use_n of_o writer_n to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o
yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o with_o it_o say_v the_o text_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n when_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o he_o speak_v i_o think_v of_o the_o same_o gift_n he_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n here_o by_z as_o there_o with_o and_o so_o be_v the_o phrase_n vary_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n imposition_n have_v some_o signal_n force_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o circumstance_n by_o the_o by_o not_o operative_a but_o i_o enforce_v not_o this_o although_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o text_n will_v make_v it_o good_a but_o answer_v peremptory_o that_o presbytery_n there_o mean_v be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n if_o he_o shall_v require_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o presbytery_n ever_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v use_v among_o some_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o not_o to_o prove_v but_o answer_n and_o i_o reply_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o i_o think_v can_v show_v i_o this_o word_n presbytery_n use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o these_o i_o have_v name_v and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v that_o inferior_a order_n thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o can_v collect_v even_o hence_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o but_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o sect_n fourteen_o mr._n hooker_n argument_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n answer_v at_o the_o last_o hooker_n come_v to_o that_o canvas_v place_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n if_o say_v he_o we_o look_v to_o ancient_a time_n that_o prime_a place_n of_o hierome_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la show_v the_o charter_n whence_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v derive_v unum_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la quem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominaverunt_fw-la this_o piece_n of_o st._n hierome_n somewhat_o amaze_v i_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o it_o not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v by_o passion_n be_v somewhat_o transport_v but_o although_o i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o he_o before_o and_o often_o urge_v in_o the_o school_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o in_o such_o significant_a word_n to_o understand_v he_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n against_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o man_n do_v prefer_v deacon_n before_o presbyter_n this_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o happen_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o cardinal_n deacon_n which_o begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o this_o st._n hierome_n magnify_v the_o presbyterian_a order_n show_v how_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o scripture_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v likewise_o and_o there_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o to_o be_v as_o two_o order_n but_o gradus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o in_o alexandria_n which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n and_o dionysius_n presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradâ—_n collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la but_o present_o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n like_o a_o general_n in_o a_o army_n and_o yet_o come_v off_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopuâ—_n exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n compare_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o aaron_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o levite_n whence_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n otherwhere_o but_o even_o here_o oppose_v these_o man_n express_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n and_o sure_o evident_o enough_o in_o the_o business_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o general_n and_o aaron_n but_o then_o mark_v these_o mistake_n in_o his_o quotation_n where_o he_o put_v collocaverunt_fw-la for_o collocatum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v give_v he_o his_o place_n or_o dignity_n when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o from_o st._n mark_v time_n downward_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o presbytery_n which_o be_v elect_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o be_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v choose_v among_o they_o whether_o by_o they_o or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o so_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o hierom_n be_v read_v and_o this_o place_n consider_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v urge_v against_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o he_o dispute_v concern_v rome_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n may_v much_o easy_o be_v object_v to_o alexandria_n si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la praeter_fw-la unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la câ—nsuâ—tudinem_fw-la this_o may_v be_v but_o i_o yield_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o force_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o st._n hieromes_n phrase_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v one_o elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n not_o name_v who_o ordain_v he_o or_o who_o elect_v he_o but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v elect_v he_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n certain_o no_o the_o people_n or_o patron_n may_v elect_v their_o parson_n but_o not_o ordain_v he_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o ordain_v he_o which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v other_o a_o master_n of_o a_o college_n be_v elect_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o fellow_n and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o unless_o by_o authority_n delegated_a from_o he_o no_o fellow_n can_v choose_v much_o less_o make_v the_o least_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n in_o the_o house_n take_v st._n hieroms_n instance_n the_o emperor_n or_o general_n of_o a_o army_n die_v in_o his_o place_n the_o army_n choose_v and_o constitute_v another_o emperor_n as_o often_o happen_v in_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o election_n than_o he_o have_v power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v they_o who_o choose_v he_o and_o of_o ordain_v inferiout_a officer_n which_o be_v under_o he_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n that_o which_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o politic_a affair_n as_o thus_o in_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n or_o the_o empire_n they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o least_o constable_n or_o inferior_a officer_n but_o the_o emperor_n only_o so_o that_o here_o be_v wonderful_a inconsequence_n in_o this_o discourse_n if_o much_o more_o be_v grant_v than_o indeed_o be_v any_o way_n true_a and_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o be_v true_a he_o deduce_v strange_a conclusion_n whence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o first_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o presbyter_n i_o grant_v it_o second_o that_o they_o have_v their_o first_o constitution_n and_o election_n from_o they_o i_o deny_v that_o proposition_n first_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v many_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n timothy_n titus_n many_o more_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o dependence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o premise_n â—or_a although_o all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o alexandria_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v use_v any_o where_o â—lse_o which_o be_v apparent_o gross_a his_o next_o deduction_n be_v as_o bad_a ergo_fw-la say_v he_o presbyter_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o ordination_n before_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v what_o will_v follow_v it_o be_v possible_a the_o apostle_n may_v make_v presbyter_n first_o and_o choose_v and_o make_v bishop_n out_o of_o they_o if_o not_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v and_o shall_v prove_v be_v bishop_n who_o be_v before_o presbyter_n he_o say_v if_o they_o can_v give_v ordination_n
god_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o those_o large_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n by_o dereliction_n of_o they_o or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v term_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o these_o may_v divest_v a_o man_n of_o his_o inheritance_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o any_o baptize_v man_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o when_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o admission_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o law_n have_v be_v severe_a in_o punish_v delinquent_n as_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o many_o year_n sometime_o more_o or_o less_o as_o sin_n be_v adjudge_v great_a or_o less_o and_o of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la reserve_v case_n not_o to_o be_v pardon_v some_o not_o by_o the_o parochian_a some_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n some_o reserve_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o death_n all_o these_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n be_v adjudge_v dissolvable_a by_o the_o best_a casuist_n and_o the_o parochian_a have_v power_n to_o absolve_v and_o remit_v they_o so_o that_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o these_o baptize_v apostate_n be_v still_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o have_v alien_v their_o estate_n with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o when_o they_o perform_v the_o estate_n be_v they_o again_o and_o agree_v to_o this_o will_v the_o answer_n be_v to_o another_o place_n which_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o antinomian_o and_o many_o other_o symbolise_v with_o they_o sect_n viii_o the_o 1._o of_o st._n john_n 3._o 9_o expound_v that_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n from_o which_o be_v deduce_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o god_n child_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n not_o heir_n therefore_o have_v not_o title_n to_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n if_o not_o sinner_n much_o less_o so_o great_a sinner_n as_o apostate_n to_o understand_v which_o text_n and_o far_a to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n conceive_v with_o i_o first_o that_o this_o phrase_n sin_v not_o or_o commit_v not_o sin_n that_o will_v not_o be_v material_a can_v be_v understand_v of_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v sin_n for_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o again_o verse_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o that_o be_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o again_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o they_o sin_v and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o propitiation_n second_o i_o can_v conceive_v these_o word_n so_o as_o beza_n expound_v they_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n which_o he_o will_v have_v guide_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v sin_n differ_v from_o sin_v because_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v it_o know_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o conclude_v he_o make_v it_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o sin_n with_o reign_v sin_n i_o know_v no_o necessity_n to_o force_v any_o such_o exposition_n from_o the_o phrase_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o choose_v a_o most_o unlucky_a verse_n to_o obtrude_v that_o exposition_n upon_o for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n phrase_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n but_o agree_v to_o all_o sin_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v or_o do_v or_o make_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o inconsideration_n in_o beza_n full_a the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 6._o use_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o remain_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o there_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o pregnant_a to_o show_v the_o inconsistence_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o sin_n as_o before_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n betwixt_o sin_v and_o commit_v sin_n but_o here_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n but_o to_o sin_n must_v be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n but_o i_o have_v show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o that_o verse_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o this_o where_o be_v not_o the_o least_o phrase_n guide_v to_o it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o text_n i_o have_v tumble_v over_o divers_a expositor_n and_o he_o that_o please_v i_o best_o be_v cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o dive_v deep_o into_o and_o drive_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n than_o other_o vasques_n come_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o towards_o it_o likewise_o and_o many_o touch_n upon_o it_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o remain_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_v this_o must_v be_v take_v say_v he_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o quatenus_fw-la say_v the_o logician_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o we_o may_v perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n because_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n describe_v two_o sort_n of_o action_n good_a and_o evil_n two_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o good_a from_o god_n who_o son_n we_o be_v call_v that_o do_v good_a and_o be_v assimilate_v to_o he_o by_o such_o action_n the_o evil_a from_o the_o devil_n verse_n 8._o now_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v in_o every_o man_n when_o he_o do_v well_o his_o action_n come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a his_o action_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n nay_o we_o may_v not_o only_o find_v these_o two_o principle_n work_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o man_n but_o like_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n who_o shall_v come_v out_o first_o and_o like_o fire_n and_o water_n contend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o pre-eminence_n as_o st._n paul_n wonderful_o describe_v rom._n 7._o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o 24_o verse_n it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o labour_n of_o this_o birth_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n so_o that_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n perhaps_o sometime_o he_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o sin_n quatenus_fw-la as_o he_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n then_o he_o do_v righteousness_n out_o of_o that_o regard_n as_o he_o do_v righteous_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n now_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v far_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n see_v that_o this_o thread_n this_o clew_n must_v lead_v â—ordâ—_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o piece_n in_o this_o same_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 6._o he_o who_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o know_v god_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v quatenus_fw-la in_o that_o regard_n every_o man_n have_v sin_v than_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o know_v god_n no_o but_o quatenus_fw-la in_o that_o regard_n that_o he_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o know_v he_o he_o set_v not_o god_n before_o his_o face_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o exposition_n from_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o from_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n he_o can_v sin_v certain_o he_o who_o can_v sin_v can_v but_o do_v righteous_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n out_o of_o that_o cause_n and_o principle_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o to_o that_o quatenus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o likewise_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o yet_o st._n paul_n while_o the_o seed_n be_v in_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o not_o quatenus_fw-la a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o
answer_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n but_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o very_a quotation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n be_v the_o person_n see_v his_o collection_n from_o they_o page_z 77._o which_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v a_o three_o proposition_n because_o he_o say_v three_o in_o case_n the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o posito_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la suppose_v impossibility_n and_o you_o may_v collect_v untruth_n enough_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v upon_o a_o impossible_a ground_n yield_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n to_o that_o argument_n and_o so_o i_o desist_v from_o it_o his_o second_o argument_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o great_a than_o she_o may_v do_v the_o less_o the_o act_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o great_a namely_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o pastor_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o put_v his_o word_n down_o verbatim_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o less_o which_o must_v be_v or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o ordination_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v what_o that_o be_v if_o not_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o this_o officer_n so_o here_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v deny_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o put_v down_o for_o his_o second_o argument_n his_o three_o argument_n page_n 78._o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o order_n the_o church_n can_v do_v he_o prove_v this_o proposition_n for_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n suppose_v i_o shall_v deny_v his_o major_n have_v the_o people_n power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n they_o have_v or_o any_o spiritual_a power_n of_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v more_o than_o their_o particular_a demeanour_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v obedience_n but_o then_o to_o his_o minor_n to_o dispense_v ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n dispense_v as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v call_v a_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n the_o precedency_n of_o place_n be_v mere_o a_o order_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o give_v it_o now_o such_o be_v this_o although_o we_o shall_v conceive_v it_o mere_o a_o order_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o this_o beside_o that_o notion_n of_o order_n have_v in_o itself_o great_a power_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o in_o their_o distinct_a notion_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v absolute_o unvalid_a he_o have_v another_o argument_n which_o follow_v but_o it_o concern_v only_o the_o presbyterian_o yet_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v bishop_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v first_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o consent_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o dignity_n only_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o precedent_n he_o write_v but_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v precedent_n or_o pattern_n whence_o they_o raise_v their_o pedigree_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hierom_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la how_o many_o to_o speak_v modest_o weakness_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o defender_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o their_o discourse_n second_o that_o they_o find_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n hierome_n which_o be_v as_o flat_a against_o apparent_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o since_o this_o place_n be_v common_o object_v against_o they_o and_o although_o st._n hierome_n have_v speak_v enough_o otherwhere_o yet_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v press_v somewhat_o with_o the_o pâ—ide_n of_o deacon_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o presbyter_n by_o the_o sloth_n and_o vanity_n of_o many_o he_o somewhat_o passionate_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o here_o of_o all_o other_o place_n speak_v the_o least_o for_o bishop_n make_v the_o name_n be_v use_v reciprocal_o in_o scripture_n but_o than_o last_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n false_a and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n make_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o this_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n do_v to_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n verbum_fw-la caret_fw-la litera_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o say_v vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocâ—runt_fw-la when_o it_o be_v câ—llocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominaverunt_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o the_o first_o as_o if_o they_o have_v place_v and_o give_v their_o bishop_n his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o name_n grow_v distinct_a not_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o office_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o place_n before_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o averse_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v abide_v consider_v that_o just_a there_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o disputation_n against_o deacon_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n his_o extol_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o only_a order_n he_o be_v exalt_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n derive_v to_o his_o age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n mark_n where_o to_o his_o time_n from_o st._n mark_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v their_o institution_n mere_o humane_a invention_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v that_o great_a commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o since_o concern_v ordination_n st._n hierome_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n thus_o in_o english_a what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v do_v here_o then_o a_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n i_o upon_o a_o sudden_a can_v except_v nothing_o not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o when_o he_o write_v that_o sentence_n i_o say_v he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o bishop_n do_v except_o ordain_v but_o the_o affair_n of_o rule_v other_o elder_n or_o judge_v they_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o original_n or_o to_o use_v hooker_n language_n by_o a_o authority_n first_o â—eated_v in_o he_o or_o give_v to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a but_o no_o delegation_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o ordination_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o place_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n expound_v his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o thence_o fall_v of_o its_o self_n if_o presbyter_n elect_v and_o give_v first_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n than_o be_v they_o before_o he_o and_o can_v not_o receive_v ordination_n
the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o consecration_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v st._n peter_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o noble_n and_o people_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o dare_v assemble_v together_o for_o such_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o be_v man_n of_o such_o excellency_n that_o they_o accept_v that_o bishopric_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v martyr_n which_o they_o be_v many_z one_o after_o another_o afterward_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v the_o church_n with_o christian_a emperor_n they_o prove_v nursing-fathers_n too_o their_o bishop_n and_o under_o they_o the_o bishop_n grow_v great_a which_o be_v discern_v the_o emperor_n consider_v what_o a_o great_a stroke_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o put_v in_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o their_o election_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n elect_v but_o by_o their_o approbation_n until_o the_o emperor_n grant_v his_o congee_n de_fw-fr liere_fw-la as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o now_o at_o this_o time_n italy_n be_v full_a of_o soldier_n narses_n that_o gallant_a general_n of_o justinian_o lay_v then_o about_o rome_n who_o favourite_n pelagius_n be_v and_o doctor_n forbes_n must_v forgive_v i_o if_o i_o think_v he_o be_v somewhat_o mistake_v in_o the_o story_n when_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o write_v that_o pelagius_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n when_o binius_fw-la call_v he_o archdeacon_n and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n when_o it_o be_v record_v by_o platina_n that_o after_o the_o election_n he_o send_v to_o justinian_n at_o constantinople_n to_o excuse_v the_o consecration_n without_o his_o approbation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o those_o busles_a but_o narses_n be_v as_o good_a as_o justinian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_v but_o by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o justinian_n may_v be_v intimate_v well_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la pelagius_n must_v be_v the_o man_n he_o lay_v under_o the_o scandal_n of_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n death_n upon_o this_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n only_o two_o and_o these_o take_v a_o presbyter_n to_o they_o and_o ordain_v pelagius_n in_o that_o act_n rather_o comply_v with_o the_o canon_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v than_o violate_v it_o in_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n silent_n leges_fw-la inter_fw-la arma_fw-la so_o they_o be_v not_o god_n law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o army_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o story_n relate_v both_o by_o platina_n and_o by_o binius_fw-la and_o other_o affirm_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n flee_v because_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v assistant_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o army_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o oppose_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o question_v be_v because_o the_o pope_n purge_v himself_o of_o that_o scandal_n afterward_o and_o so_o that_o which_o make_v they_o desert_n he_o at_o his_o consecration_n be_v remove_v make_v they_o wink_v at_o small_a fault_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n thus_o the_o story_n be_v clear_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o will_v examine_v this_o argument_n logical_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o sect_n ii_o the_o argument_n discuss_v and_o his_o major_n disprove_v his_o argument_n term_v must_v be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o a_o presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v pope_n pelagius_n therefore_o he_o may_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n with_o we_o for_o the_o major_a it_o must_v run_v so_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n from_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n then_o and_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o pelagius_n vigillius_fw-la his_o consecration_n can_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o papacy_n by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o belisarius_n his_o other_o general_n his_o predecessor_n silverius_n be_v by_o violence_n force_v from_o rome_n cast_v into_o banishment_n and_o so_o die_v in_o misery_n starve_v as_o baronius_n this_o vigillius_fw-la be_v put_v into_o his_o chair_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o silverius_n be_v of_o a_o mighty_a invincible_a courage_n get_v a_o few_o bishop_n together_o and_o excommunicate_v vigillius_fw-la from_o which_o he_o never_o release_v vigillius_fw-la silverius_n die_v vigillius_fw-la then_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la vigillius_fw-la be_v again_o elect_v be_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o abominate_v for_o that_o and_o many_o other_o crime_n as_o even_o baronius_n confess_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o story_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v now_o then_o doctor_n forbes_n his_o major_n fail_v the_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v precedent_n nor_o be_v they_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o build_v upon_o i_o but_o he_o will_v and_o do_v say_v this_o if_o so_o pelagius_n will_v have_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o successor_n if_o it_o have_v beeen_n nought_o i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v not_o that_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n which_o have_v not_o be_v violate_v unquestioned_a i_o remember_v binius_fw-la write_v of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o before_o baronius_n only_o tell_v the_o story_n but_o pass_v not_o his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o they_o mention_v the_o scandal_n he_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v accessary_a to_o vigillius_fw-la his_o death_n they_o mention_v his_o purgation_n which_o he_o make_v as_o do_v platina_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o imagine_a offence_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o purgation_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o block_n of_o offence_n be_v remove_v which_o make_v he_o unfit_a to_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a pope_n they_o never_o question_v his_o consecration_n its_o self_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o major_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o minor_n and_o here_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o this_o presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v the_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o first_o we_o will_v undertake_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n chap._n xi_o sect_n i._o that_o question_v enter_v upon_o whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n gabriel_n vasques_n a_o very_a learn_fw-mi jesuit_n and_o one_o that_o doctor_n forbes_n acknowledge_v much_o to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o 243._o disp_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o thomas_n cap._n 6._o page_n 706._o just_o complain_v that_o pauci_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la schola_fw-la few_o of_o our_o schoolman_n have_v handle_v this_o question_n exact_o or_o deliver_v it_o define_v in_o their_o write_n i_o shall_v undertake_v he_o and_o endeavour_v now_o to_o show_v a_o more_o clear_a truth_n than_o i_o have_v observe_v deliver_v by_o other_o for_o indeed_o because_o some_o canon_n of_o counsel_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o and_o they_o have_v be_v swallow_v without_o chew_v and_o have_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la mine_v it_o have_v pass_v undoubted_o by_o a_o general_a practice_n in_o all_o quiet_o settle_a church_n but_o i_o much_o mistrust_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o persecute_a and_o unsettle_a church_n after_o vasques_n have_v produce_v argument_n against_o this_o necessity_n he_o put_v his_o own_o determination_n full_o mihi_fw-la tamen_fw-la probabilior_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a of_o they_o who_o say_v first_o that_o to_o the_o right_a ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o by_o commission_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o pope_n two_o may_v do_v it_o or_o one_o thus_o far_o he_o i_o will_v take_v it_o peicemeale_o and_o first_o i_o say_v this_o canon_n that_o three_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o challenge_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o that_o can_v have_v a_o lawful_a claim_n to_o a_o divine_a right_n must_v either_o draw_v it_o from_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v it_o or_o else_o from_o such_o man_n who_o be_v immediate_o authorize_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v further_o we_o must_v make_v all_o humane_a law_n divine_a for_o if_o the_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v their_o dictator_n
his_o counsel_n come_v to_o be_v decree_n in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n like_o a_o decree_n but_o only_o a_o advice_n to_o he_o nothing_o like_o a_o commission_n as_o vasques_n and_o divers_a other_o phrase_v it_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v mandamus_fw-la or_o concedimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la we_o command_v or_o grant_v you_o power_n nor_o of_o dispensation_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o language_n we_o dispense_v with_o you_o or_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o any_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o sometime_o he_o say_v fraternibus_fw-la vestra_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n know_v this_o or_o that_o and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o more_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o although_o i_o think_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o supposal_n for_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n howsoever_o that_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o authorise_v austin_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v good_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n for_o this_o triplicity_n of_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o consecration_n according_a to_o any_o divine_a constitution_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o exact_a impossibility_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_a government_n but_o then_o consider_v the_o language_n of_o all_o these_o man_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o their_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o must_v be_v three_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o what_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a authority_n or_o can_v he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o act_v against_o divine_a law_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o unless_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v a_o earthly_a god_n above_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o â—eaven_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v be_v plant_v unless_o the_o power_n essential_o have_v be_v in_o one_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v when_o timothy_n titus_n and_o st._n john_n who_o you_o will_v that_o go_v about_o with_o the_o power_n of_o tongue_n into_o unknown_a country_n to_o plant_v religion_n and_o god_n blessing_n their_o industry_n the_o church_n increase_v learned_a man_n be_v convert_v fit_a to_o make_v bishop_n of_o can_v you_o think_v that_o these_o itinerant_n will_v suffer_v they_o like_o austin_n here_o in_o england_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o advice_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o much_o less_o for_o a_o commission_n or_o dispensation_n to_o use_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a nay_o when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n i_o know_v a_o little_a what_o belong_v to_o that_o can_v they_o send_v to_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n to_o send_v their_o vote_n in_o writing_n or_o without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v i_o conclude_v thus_o although_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decency_n in_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o have_v three_o bishop_n at_o a_o consecration_n yet_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o may_v be_v valid_o act_v by_o one_o alone_a and_o no_o commission_n or_o dispensation_n be_v necessary_a and_o now_o reader_n have_v walk_v through_o this_o intricacy_n i_o can_v think_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n satisfy_v until_o i_o have_v apply_v another_o question_n which_o be_v what_o be_v it_o which_o so_o enable_v a_o consecration_n that_o we_o may_v say_v when_o that_o be_v do_v this_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n chap._n xii_o in_o which_o be_v discourse_v what_o be_v essential_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o question_n introduce_v to_o understand_v which_o that_o i_o may_v write_v distinct_o take_v this_o for_o a_o praecognitum_n that_o since_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o therefore_o when_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n than_o this_o dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n but_o again_o because_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n but_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o administer_v as_o that_o other_o man_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v blessing_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o well_n head_n unless_o they_o can_v know_v where_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o this_o power_n must_v be_v give_v by_o some_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o man_n may_v discern_v when_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o outward_a sign_n only_o with_o a_o vehitie_n a_o kind_n of_o secret_a grant_n it_o must_v be_v most_o uncertain_a to_o other_o man_n because_o each_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o confute_v but_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o action_n may_v be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o be_v give_v and_o here_o will_v be_v require_v a_o diligent_a and_o curious_a inquest_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n pretend_v to_o which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o they_o be_v sever_v we_o may_v then_o safe_o pitch_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o do_v which_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v that_o adâ—m_n tanner_n in_o his_o four_o tome_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o thomas_n and_o the_o supplement_n disp._n 7._o quest._n 2._o dubio_fw-la 4._o handle_v the_o doubt_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o last_o page_n 1900._o he_o name_v as_o a_o concessum_fw-la and_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v eight_o action_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o quote_v the_o roman_a pontifical_a for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o set_v they_o down_o the_o write_v they_o be_v too_o much_o pain_n but_o what_o have_v grow_v in_o reputation_n among_o scholar_n i_o shall_v examine_v but_o yet_o i_o must_v make_v another_o pause_n sect_n ii_o a_o discourse_n of_o petrus_n arcadius_n illustrate_v and_o apply_v there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n one_o petrus_n arcadius_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n with_o a_o most_o pious_a title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o concord_n betwixt_o the_o occidental_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a and_o oriental_a under_o which_o headâ—_n he_o reduce_v the_o african_a and_o sometime_o the_o rutherian_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o controversy_n he_o have_v very_o industrious_o and_o happy_o handle_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o business_n have_v handle_v before_o the_o form_n use_v in_o both_o church_n at_o the_o ordination_n title_n 6._o do_v sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o foundation_n i_o be_o now_o handle_v that_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essentials_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o three_o church_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o accidentall_n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v do_v first_o by_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v so_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o consecration_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o outward_a sign_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o what_o part_n of_o ministry_n they_o be_v ordain_v but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n what_o these_o sign_n and_o word_n must_v be_v this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o sâ—ssion_n 23._o canon_n 3._o the_o council_n decree_v the_o thing_n that_o holy_a ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o sign_n and_o word_n but_o determine_v not_o what_o so_o that_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o grecian_a or_o african_a ordination_n again_o he_o illustrate_v this_o by_o marriage_n most_o right_o for_o they_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v for_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n but_o never_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n with_o what_o word_n or_o sign_n they_o shall_v be_v marry_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o church_n yea_o commonwealth_n thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v his_o conclusion_n how_o strengthen_v i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n
and_o so_o pass_v on_o first_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v many_o holy_a office_n in_o themselves_o you_o may_v say_v even_o his_o sacrament_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v apparent_a for_o let_v we_o consider_v baptism_n the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o institution_n be_v water_n this_o must_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o this_o baptism_n be_v administer_v be_v in_o part_n set_v down_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o baptise_v thou_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o let_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v baptise_a or_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v several_o use_v in_o other_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o either_o do_v full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o grecians_n nor_o the_o grecian_n such_o as_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o latin_n although_o both_o be_v bitter_a enough_o one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o may_v be_v variation_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o duty_n in_o their_o circumstance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v in_o such_o a_o man_n who_o live_v in_o either_o of_o these_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o schismatical_a act_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o vary_v from_o that_o usage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o greeâ—_n euthology_n and_o the_o roman_a ritual_n they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o they_o which_o live_v among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o a_o vary_a from_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o violate_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n sect_n iii_o another_o precognitum_fw-la explain_v another_o introduction_n may_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o these_o holy_a performance_n whether_o as_o form_v or_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o can_v lawful_o by_o any_o man_n for_o since_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v bestow_v be_v only_a god_n gift_n and_o man_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o it_o he_o must_v act_v according_a to_o that_o method_n whicâ—_n god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o only_o have_v his_o covenant_n can_v bring_v the_o blessing_n sect_n iv._o another_o observation_n expound_v another_o note_n may_v be_v that_o addition_n explicatory_a so_o they_o be_v certain_o such_o and_o be_v not_o intrude_v for_o essential_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o explain_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o our_o saviour_n expound_v his_o own_o parable_n and_o after_o his_o exposition_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o write_v further_a comment_n ourselves_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o a_o alteration_n but_o a_o dilatation_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v premit_v i_o shall_v return_v where_o i_o leave_v at_o tanner_n and_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a sect_n v._o many_o mistake_v about_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v very_a ofâ—_n clog_v divine_a duty_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o its_o mischief_n be_v frequent_a in_o that_o mischance_n that_o even_o their_o learned_a writer_n do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n grow_v of_o such_o mistake_n as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n only_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o be_v but_o accident_n this_o particular_a business_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v demonstrate_v this_o conclusion_n sect_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o anoint_v the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v a_o necessary_a essential_a the_o three_o ceremony_n by_o tanner_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o these_o word_n ungantur_fw-la manus_fw-la istae_fw-la oleo_fw-la consecrato_fw-la that_o be_v when_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n he_o say_v let_v these_o hand_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o francis_n silvius_n i_o must_v say_v true_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o perspicuous_a writer_n in_o his_o forty_o quest._n upon_o the_o supplement_n of_o thomas_n art_n 5._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 8_o m._n say_v that_o the_o essential_a consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o this_o unction_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v with_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n the_o form_n and_o this_o to_o be_v it_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o romanist_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_a be_v calâ—ed_v in_o the_o pontifical_a until_o then_o bishop_n elect_v only_o but_o then_o absolute_o bishop_n from_o that_o time_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_o answer_v by_o tanner_n where_o before_o quote_v that_o neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o pontisicali_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la post_fw-la unctionem_fw-la primum_fw-la voco_fw-la consecratus_fw-la antea_fw-la vero_fw-la solum_fw-la electus_n id_fw-la â—nim_fw-la ad_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la rubrici_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la lâ—quendi_fw-la pertinent_a plus_fw-la non_fw-la significat_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la unctionem_fw-la nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la plene_fw-la consecratum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o pontifical_a aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v in_o it_o but_o that_o before_o the_o unction_n he_o be_v not_o full_o bishop_n true_o i_o think_v silvius_n do_v desire_v no_o more_o but_o if_o man_n can_v shift_v off_o such_o grave_n and_o weighty_a observation_n with_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n there_o can_v no_o authority_n be_v produce_v but_o may_v be_v so_o answer_v but_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blâ—me_v who_o transcribe_v it_o false_a but_o why_o have_v it_o not_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o fault_n correct_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pontifical_a itself_o be_v to_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o much_o more_o ancient_a pontiâ—icâ—i_n i_o mean_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 2._o i_o will_v put_v down_o tâ—e_v word_n because_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o hereafter_o the_o word_n be_v these_o episcopus_fw-la quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la that_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n shall_v put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n the_o other_o â—ishops_n which_o be_v present_a shall_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n here_o be_v not_o any_o word_n of_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o canon_n neither_o of_o these_o unction_n i_o mean_v head_n and_o hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o canon_n may_v name_v something_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a sect_n vii_o another_o error_n concern_v the_o book_n confute_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o opinion_n which_o have_v gain_v great_a reputation_n with_o many_o schoolman_n and_o that_o be_v of_o some_o who_o place_n the_o essential_o of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n in_o the_o first_o â—eremony_n name_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o wit_n the_o put_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o benediction_n this_o certain_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o carthage_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o these_o canon_n shall_v omit_v any_o essential_a thing_n
by_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v it_o may_v add_v something_o ecclesiastical_a to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a so_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o this_o canon_n for_o the_o book_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o four_o evangelist_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v necessary_a because_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o thing_n must_v agree_v to_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o this_o can_v because_o there_o be_v bishop_n when_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v yea_o when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v this_o therefore_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o consecration_n this_o argumenr_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o divers_a although_o not_o in_o this_o â—ase_n but_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o deacon_n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v at_o his_o ordination_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n essential_a to_o that_o ordination_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o as_o we_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o you_o see_v this_o argument_n which_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o shift_v from_o it_o vasques_n in_o his_o 238_o disp._n cap._n 4._o number_n 43._o and_o ochogamia_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n in_o his_o title_n of_o order_n cap._n 4._o out_o of_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o order_n of_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o be_v evident_a of_o bishop_n be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v then_o ordain_v without_o that_o ceremony_n but_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ochogamia_n phrase_n but_o vasques_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o he_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o material_o differ_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o shift_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v can_v they_o show_v any_o the_o least_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n intimate_v any_o such_o probability_n a_o dispensation_n must_v be_v upon_o a_o former_a law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n make_v to_o ordain_v with_o give_v gospel_n before_o either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v make_v gasper_n hurtado_n go_v therefore_o another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o afterward_o christ_n institute_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ordain_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o reasonable_a i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o deliver_v to_o we_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o man_n as_o expect_v to_o receive_v divine_a blessing_n from_o some_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o mean_n chalk_v out_o to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o be_v such_o hand_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v those_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o above_o all_o other_o i_o wonder_v at_o henricus_n henriques_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o sum_n of_o moral_a divinity_n lib._n 1â—_n cap._n 8._o tit._n 1._o in_o his_o comment_n to_o affirm_v that_o probabilius_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dabatur_fw-la diacono_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la continebantur_fw-la mysteria_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la quae_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o evangâ—lio_n which_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n somâ—_n paper_n in_o which_o be_v contrive_v write_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v so_o i_o will_v ask_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v so_o certain_o to_o no_o man_n live_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o upward_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n say_v he_o see_v any_o such_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v probable_a to_o any_o man_n for_o sure_a such_o a_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o now_o lie_v in_o darkness_n i_o therefore_o love_v occandus_fw-la for_o a_o clear_a and_o ingenious_a conâ—ession_n in_o this_o point_n who_o in_o quartum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la â—ist_v 24._o proposition_n 1._o page_n 83._o say_v thus_o contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la cujus_fw-la solutionem_fw-la fateor_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la &_o gaudenter_v &_o libentur_fw-la ignorabo_fw-la against_o this_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n against_o this_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n who_o answer_n i_o know_v not_o and_o be_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o then_o he_o urge_v this_o argument_n of_o i_o and_o show_v that_o even_a st._n mathews_n gospel_n who_o be_v his_o tutelar_a saint_n be_v not_o write_v when_o deacon_n be_v institute_v he_o call_v he_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la this_o â—s_v it_o be_v honest_a so_o it_o be_v ingenious_a and_o then_o he_o quote_v durandus_fw-la right_o in_o quartum_fw-la dist._n 24._o quest_n 3._o who_o agree_v with_o i_o much_o in_o my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o arician_n diocese_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o book_n be_v never_o use_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o universal_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o strong_a foundation_n the_o chief_a argument_n that_o â—ives_n i_n any_o consideration_n be_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o forth_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o where_o in_o express_a term_n the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o do_v that_o follow_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a essential_o i_o think_v i_o have_v write_v before_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o eminent_a council_n consiâ—â—ing_v of_o 200._o and_o odd_a bishop_n many_o of_o they_o as_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o the_o world_n hâ—d_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v omit_v no_o essential_o materâ—all_a circumstance_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o this_o may_v now_o be_v because_o now_o that_o book_n be_v extant_a which_o â—t_a the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o such_o who_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o observe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n but_o indeed_o rather_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o â—ook_n there_o enjoin_v for_o as_o huâ—tado_n difficultate_fw-la decima_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la olim_fw-la say_v he_o heretofore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o impose_v by_o bishop_n as_o that_o canon_n require_v but_o by_o deacon_n and_o now_o by_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apostolical_a as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v use_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v when_o ordain_v in_o a_o well_o govern_v and_o settle_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n chap._n xiii_o in_o which_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o consecration_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o have_v remove_v the_o principal_a rubbige_n which_o may_v impede_fw-la my_o structure_n i_o come_v now_o to_o lay_v my_o foundation_n concern_v the_o building_n first_o then_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v essential_a must_v be_v apostolical_a and_o what_o be_v so_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v essential_a for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o assent_v conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o convey_v grace_n must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o nature_n they_o make_v order_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v with_o full_a authority_n
to_o act_v since_o after_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o although_o canon_n of_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a be_v excellent_a guide_n for_o the_o establish_n peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v require_v obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n without_o a_o annex_v infallibility_n without_o doubt_n they_o may_v vary_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o dictate_v being_n introduce_v upon_o occasion_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o can_v add_v essential_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v always_o certain_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v my_o major_n now_o to_o search_v what_o be_v apostolical_a in_o this_o business_n we_o must_v examine_v the_o scripture_n where_o first_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n authorise_v his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o give_v power_n to_o other_o we_o find_v he_o use_v no_o ceremony_n but_o breathe_v upon_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_o that_o breathe_v be_v most_o significative_a of_o that_o blessing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o from_o thence_o we_o find_v not_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v enable_v with_o this_o plenarty_n of_o power_n to_o give_v other_o that_o blessing_n they_o only_o give_v it_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v establish_v it_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v these_o two_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v ordination_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o ceremony_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ordination_n tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n now_o then_o without_o doubt_n if_o any_o outward_a act_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o this_o heavenly_a work_n this_o only_o be_v apostolical_a must_v be_v esteem_v most_o essential_a and_o there_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n essential_o necessary_a if_o any_o be_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o the_o power_n original_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n naked_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o qualification_n or_o mode_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o other_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o manner_n at_o their_o act_n it_o for_o our_o best_a rule_n and_o guidance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o consecration_n and_o we_o may_v true_o term_v the_o outward_a sign_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n and_o we_o may_v term_v the_o word_n which_o express_v it_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v john_n 20._o 22._o be_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n express_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o grecian_a the_o word_n be_v vary_v but_o the_o sense_n reserve_v not_o give_v this_o blessing_n in_o the_o imperative-mood_n which_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o by_o many_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n but_o in_o a_o more_o humble_a stile_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n create_v or_o promote_v thou_o to_o this_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n where_o we_o find_v the_o truth_n more_o large_o expound_v though_o material_o the_o same_o for_o certain_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o empower_n man_n with_o these_o authority_n be_v give_v and_o man_n be_v only_o instrumental_a but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v add_v how_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o denote_v they_o instrumental_a for_o the_o african_a church_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v express_v in_o a_o language_n of_o such_o extent_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o both_o which_o be_v uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la one_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n but_o imply_v strong_o the_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o work_n to_o confirm_v which_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o universal_o so_o consent_v unto_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o although_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n i_o find_v man_n sometime_o over_o peremptory_o assert_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o either_o church_n do_v refuse_v such_o as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o either_o although_o in_o way_n and_o mode_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n concenter_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o when_o word_n import_v the_o blessing_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o those_o word_n be_v seal_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o these_o holy_a order_n be_v effectual_o give_v i_o shall_v then_o need_v to_o do_v little_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o it_o or_o i_o can_v apprehend_v proper_a to_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n answer_v the_o first_o be_v common_a in_o the_o school_n make_v against_o the_o pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n because_o that_o in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pontifical_a it_o be_v say_v only_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o language_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n as_o likewise_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o order_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o design_n which_o they_o be_v about_o will_v show_v it_o whether_o to_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o order_n and_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n divers_z bishop_n impose_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n one_o bishop_n only_o with_o some_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o in_o our_o church_n that_o scruple_n be_v clear_o take_v away_o by_o a_o great_a prudence_n where_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o consecrate_v word_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o consecration_n be_v free_a from_o that_o exception_n sect_n iii_o another_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v another_o ojection_n may_v be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v mention_n the_o lay_n on_o the_o book_n by_o two_o bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a i_o answer_v that_o i_o much_o reverence_v that_o council_n in_o which_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o divers_a other_o bishops_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v never_o practise_v any_o remarkable_a time_n as_o sundry_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v essential_a because_o not_o apostolical_a and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o that_o high_a part_n of_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v therefore_o worth_a our_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o a_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o decency_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o obedience_n than_o in_o quiet_a and_o settle_a time_n in_o which_o
time_n only_a counsel_n can_v be_v congregat_v and_o in_o other_o time_n as_o thing_n necessary_a by_o divine_a right_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v close_o unto_o so_o what_o be_v only_o humane_a may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o humane_a power_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o divine_a justice_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v now_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o first_o the_o pontifical_a varyes_fw-mi extreme_o much_o in_o this_o very_a point_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o only_o in_o add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_a which_o be_v not_o exprese_v in_o carthage_n but_o by_o change_a those_o few_o circumstance_n which_o be_v particularise_v there_o as_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o carthage_n that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v on_o the_o gospel_n the_o pontifical_a say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consecrator_n and_o the_o assist_a bishop_n antonius_n be_v peremptory_a out_o of_o hostiensis_n that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o three_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n tit._n 14._o cap._n 16._o sect._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n second_o where_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bishop_n the_o pontifical_a say_v supper_n scapulam_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o neck_n three_o whereas_o the_o council_n say_v uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la one_o pour_v out_o the_o blessing_n they_o make_v they_o altogether_o to_o give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n antonius_n where_o before_o be_v peremptory_a that_o three_o must_v do_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o compiler_n of_o that_o book_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o ever_o to_o to_o be_v honour_v council_n consist_v of_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v many_o most_o eminent_a man_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n legate_n likewise_o although_o they_o can_v only_o keep_v up_o his_o pretension_n to_o it_o not_o prevail_v for_o his_o universal_a superiority_n beside_o this_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o ceremoniale_a romanum_n put_v out_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o license_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o sect._n litera_fw-la charta_fw-la as_o the_o printer_n call_v it_o or_o as_o we_o fol._n 11._o the_o ordinator_n and_o the_o rest_n put_v the_o book_n only_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o elect_a pope_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n so_o that_o here_o in_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o these_o other_o practice_n of_o chaplain_n or_o deacon_n before_o mention_v we_o find_v a_o great_a liberty_n take_v in_o vary_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o council_n appoint_v the_o book_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n the_o pontifical_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o neck_n the_o ceremonial_a name_n only_o the_o neck_n which_o evident_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o clause_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n subject_n to_o change_n and_o alteration_n but_o the_o other_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o divine_v which_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v abrogate_v or_o alter_v give_v i_o leave_v since_o i_o be_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v one_o observation_n for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o a_o conclusion_n before_o treat_v of_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o blessing_n be_v give_v by_o one_o when_o the_o pontifical_a make_v it_o to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o certain_o may_v be_v very_a confuse_a one_o begin_n soon_o and_o so_o end_v but_o to_o avoid_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a before_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o consecrator_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o add_v the_o consecrator_n alte_fw-la the_o rest_n submiss_a he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o rest_n with_o a_o soft_a and_o now_o consider_v that_o one_o be_v call_v the_o consecrator_n as_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o come_v into_o his_o assistance_n to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v lowly_a and_o humble_o he_o that_o be_v the_o consecrator_n do_v consecrate_v the_o rest_n come_v in_o as_o assistant_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o speak_v lowly_a and_o submiss_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n vasques_n after_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o question_n conclude_v disp._n 240._o number_n 65._o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o one_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n likewise_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o he_o that_o the_o consecrator_n word_n be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n we_o may_v say_v convey_v the_o consecrate_v virtue_n this_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o other_o unconstant_a among_o themselves_o another_o argument_n may_v be_v object_v against_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o use_v a_o give_v of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o consecration_n sect_n iv._o a_o objection_n against_o our_o practice_n answer_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n satisfy_v it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o pontisical_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consecrate_v bishop_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o consecrate_a and_o with_o the_o other_o assist_v bishop_n give_v it_o shut_v to_o the_o consecrate_a with_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la evangelium_fw-la receive_v the_o gospel_n we_o use_v this_o and_o with_o it_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o consecration_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o first_o act_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o only_a be_v essential_o the_o consecration_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v strike_v dead_a immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v these_o word_n the_o consecrate_a bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o other_o consecration_n we_o use_v likewise_o a_o examination_n before_o the_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n although_o not_o punctual_o the_o same_o yet_o virtual_o contain_v all_o substantial_a matter_n in_o it_o that_o reflect_v principal_o upon_o those_o heresy_n which_o afflict_v that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n our_o examination_n as_o it_o include_v these_o so_o it_o particularize_v upon_o such_o as_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o own_o but_o neither_o that_o proceed_n nor_o this_o subsequent_a exhortation_n be_v essential_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n but_o conduce_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o high_a a_o duty_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o every_o bishop_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o well_o and_o good_a execution_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a office_n and_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v but_o indeed_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v yea_o command_v no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o at_o such_o a_o holy_a time_n as_o his_o consecration_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o put_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o mind_n of_o such_o performance_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v of_o he_o this_o be_v all_o i_o hope_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thâ—t_a one_o particular_a act_n can_v satisfy_v a_o right_a to_o do_v that_o again_o which_o have_v be_v do_v once_o because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o law_n against_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o trespass_v second_o that_o the_o error_n commit_v in_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o precedent_n because_o they_o have_v too_o often_o much_o transgress_v in_o that_o kind_n three_o that_o consecration_n in_o necessary_a occasion_n when_o more_o can_v be_v have_v may_v be_v by_o two_o or_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v essential_o good_a four_o
not_o ordain_v in_o alexandria_n 272._o the_o begin_v r_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o its_o rite_n of_o consecration_n from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 266._o to_o 268._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v various_a practice_n in_o those_o rite_n ibid._n reproach_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o argument_n 278._o s._n 4._o s_o sacerdotal_a administration_n not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v without_o bishop_n 235_o scotland_n never_o without_o bishop_n either_o in_o it_o or_o near_o it_o 235_o 236._o to_o 238._o scotland_n not_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o johannes_n major_n ibid._n variation_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n be_v schism_n 257_o suffragan-bishop_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n 279._o prove_v by_o example_n 286_o five_o variation_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n be_v schism_n 257._o vasques_n assertion_n that_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n disprove_v 246_o 247._o the_o second_o part_n of_o vasquesâ—s_n argument_n examine_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o triplicity_n of_o bishop_n 252_o 253_o etc._n etc._n vasques_n plea_n for_o the_o lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o conseration_n examine_v 201._o these_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v direct_v to_o by_o the_o several_a page_n of_o this_o book_n st._n matthew_n ch._n v._o p._n 3_o 2._o  _fw-fr 10_o 13._o  _fw-fr 12_o 7._o 15._o  _fw-fr 153._o 8_o 13._o  _fw-fr 198._o 1â—0â—_o 1.5.6_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr 7._o  _fw-fr 10._o 16._o 19_o  _fw-fr 28._o 18._o 15._o  _fw-fr 165._o 17._o  _fw-fr â—9_n 176._o 19_o  _fw-fr 28._o 27._o  _fw-fr 17._o 19_o 13._o  _fw-fr 196._o 26._o 17._o 19_o 26._o  _fw-fr 18._o 27._o 46._o  _fw-fr 179._o 28._o 18._o 19_o 2_o 22._o 25._o  _fw-fr 28._o 141._o  _fw-fr 20._o  _fw-fr 24._o 28._o st._n mark_v ch._n v._o p._n 2._o 3._o 11_o 198._o 3_o 13._o 7._o 9_o 9_o 23._o 198._o 10._o 15._o 196._o 14._o 13._o 16._o 22._o 18._o 16._o 14._o 15._o 22._o st._n luke_n ch._n  _fw-fr v._n p._n 6._o  _fw-fr 13._o 7._o 7._o  _fw-fr 30._o 168._o 9_o 1._o  _fw-fr 9_o 2._o  _fw-fr 10._o 10._o  _fw-fr 1_o 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 40._o 1._o 18._o  _fw-fr 15._o 196._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8.10.20_o 19_o 22_o  _fw-fr 14._o 11._o 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 32._o 94._o 24._o  _fw-fr 25._o 15._o st._n john_n 3_o 3._o 5._o 6._o  _fw-fr 12._o 17._o 26._o 22._o  _fw-fr 12._o 26._o  _fw-fr 16._o 27._o  _fw-fr 4_o 4._o  _fw-fr 2._o 12._o 6._o  _fw-fr 48._o 17._o 10._o  _fw-fr 1_o 4._o 13._o  _fw-fr 16._o 8._o 16._o  _fw-fr 22._o 200._o 20._o 21._o 22._o  _fw-fr 22._o 28._o 31._o 111._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o 106._o 21._o  _fw-fr 15._o 16._o 17._o 28_o acts._n ch._n  _fw-fr v._n p._n 1_o 8._o  _fw-fr 30._o 13._o 20._o 25._o  _fw-fr 31._o 17._o 25._o  _fw-fr 2._o 20._o  _fw-fr 102._o 22._o  _fw-fr 7._o 23._o  _fw-fr 32._o 2._o  _fw-fr 4._o 30._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 72._o 4_o 34._o  _fw-fr 36._o 36._o  _fw-fr 32._o 5._o  _fw-fr 13._o 168._o 6_o 1._o  _fw-fr 32._o 2._o  _fw-fr 42._o 3._o  _fw-fr 57_o 155._o 5._o  _fw-fr 37._o 127._o 133._o 17_o  _fw-fr 139._o 7._o  _fw-fr 51._o 40._o 8._o  _fw-fr 5._o 40._o 9_o  _fw-fr 18._o 31._o 10._o  _fw-fr 28._o 9_o 13._o  _fw-fr 2._o 3._o 123._o 139._o 14_o 14._o  _fw-fr 23._o 21._o  _fw-fr 156._o 23._o  _fw-fr 134._o 19_o 2._o 4._o  _fw-fr 13._o 13._o  _fw-fr 4._o 20_o 77._o 18._o  _fw-fr 118._o 28._o  _fw-fr 101._o 118._o 142._o 21._o  _fw-fr 8._o 41._o 100_o 22._o  _fw-fr â—_o 107._o roman_n 6._o  _fw-fr 3._o 4._o 5._o 15._o 7._o  _fw-fr 24._o 194._o 8_o 1_o  _fw-fr 190._o 17._o  _fw-fr 191._o 10._o  _fw-fr 4._o 72._o 11._o  _fw-fr 17._o 178._o 12_o 4._o  _fw-fr 62._o 5._o 7._o  _fw-fr 61._o 8._o  _fw-fr 46._o 47._o 61._o 92._o 16._o  _fw-fr 7._o 32._o 1_o corinthian_n 1._o  _fw-fr 14._o 85_o 4_o 1._o 2._o  _fw-fr 3_o 6._o  _fw-fr 33._o 9_o  _fw-fr 32._o 5_o 2._o 6._o 13._o  _fw-fr 176._o 5._o  _fw-fr 177._o 180._o 12._o  _fw-fr 186._o 9_o  _fw-fr 16._o 79_o 10._o  _fw-fr 4._o 28_o 11._o  _fw-fr 25._o 19_o 12_o 4._o 9_o 10._o  _fw-fr 50_o 27._o 28._o  _fw-fr 163._o 28._o  _fw-fr 69._o 105._o 29._o 30._o  _fw-fr 64._o 14._o  _fw-fr 3_o 50._o 15._o  _fw-fr 10._o 85._o 2_o corinthian_n 3._o  _fw-fr 7._o 8._o 1_o 11_o 5._o  _fw-fr 24._o 23._o  _fw-fr 2._o galatian_n 1_o 1._o  _fw-fr 31._o 34._o 9_o  _fw-fr 34._o 19_o  _fw-fr 33_o 3._o  _fw-fr 26._o 27._o 173._o 196._o ephesian_n 2._o  _fw-fr 20._o 28._o 4_o 1._o  _fw-fr 92._o 11._o  _fw-fr 100_o 12._o 13._o  _fw-fr 105._o 13._o 16._o  _fw-fr 163._o philippian_n 2._o 25._o 32._o 33._o 3._o 2._o 153._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20._o 181._o 3_o 1._o  _fw-fr 33._o 5._o  _fw-fr 80._o 8._o  _fw-fr 44._o 56._o 58._o 59_o 15._o  _fw-fr 163._o 4_o 13._o 15._o 18._o  _fw-fr 76._o 14._o  _fw-fr 107._o 136._o 5._o  _fw-fr 17._o 64._o 65._o 103._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 65._o 115._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 114._o 138._o 2_o timothy_n 1._o 6._o 108._o 138._o 4._o 5._o 100_o 116._o titus_n 1_o 4._o  _fw-fr 134._o 5._o 7._o  _fw-fr 96._o 99_o 113._o 9_o  _fw-fr 80._o 3._o  _fw-fr 10._o 11._o 181_o hebrew_n 5._o 4._o 3._o 9_o 16._o 15._o 11._o 6._o 72._o 196._o 12._o 22._o 23._o 162._o 1_o st._n john_n 1._o  _fw-fr 8._o 10._o 193._o 2_o 1._o 2._o 6._o  _fw-fr 193._o 19_o  _fw-fr 182._o 3._o  _fw-fr 9_o 193._o revelation_n 1._o  _fw-fr 20._o 117._o 2_o 2._o 4._o 10._o 24._o  _fw-fr 121._o 13._o  _fw-fr 119._o 16_o  _fw-fr 22._o 200._o 20_o 21._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 28._o 31._o 111._o 21._o  _fw-fr 15_o 16_o â—7_n 28._o chap._n  _fw-fr acts._n p._n 1._o  _fw-fr 17._o 25._o 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o 102._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o 32._o 6_o 1._o  _fw-fr 2._o 17._o  _fw-fr 139._o 9_o 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 31_o 10._o 28._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 13._o 2._o 3._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 123._o 139._o 14_o 14._o  _fw-fr 32._o 23._o  _fw-fr 134._o 19_o 2._o 4._o  _fw-fr 13._o 13._o  _fw-fr 4._o 20_o 28._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 101._o 118._o 142._o 21._o 8._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 100_o 22._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 107._o roman_n chap._n 7._o 24._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 194._o 8_o 1._o  _fw-fr 190._o 17._o  _fw-fr 191._o 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 62._o 12_o 5._o  _fw-fr 61._o 7._o  _fw-fr 61._o 8._o  _fw-fr 46_o 47._o 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 61._o 92._o 10._o 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 72._o 11._o 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 118._o 16._o 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 32._o 1_o corinthian_n chap._n 1_o 14._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 85._o 4._o 1_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 32._o 5_o 2._o 6._o 13._o  _fw-fr 176._o 5._o  _fw-fr 177_o 180._o 12._o  _fw-fr 186._o 10._o  _fw-fr 4._o 28._o 11._o  _fw-fr 25._o 19_o 12._o 4._o  _fw-fr 9_o 10._o 50._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 28._o 63._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 29_o 30_o â—4_n 14._o  _fw-fr 3_o 50._o 15._o  _fw-fr 10._o 85._o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n  _fw-fr pag._n 3._o 7._o 8._o  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o  _fw-fr 34._o 23_o  _fw-fr 2._o 20._o 22._o 28._o  _fw-fr 23._o 106._o acts._n 1._o  _fw-fr 8._o 30._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o 20._o 25._o 31._o 2._o 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 30._o 37._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 72._o 4_o 34._o  _fw-fr 36._o 36._o  _fw-fr 32._o 5_o 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 168._o 6_o 2._o  _fw-fr 42._o 5._o  _fw-fr 37._o 127._o 133._o 3._o  _fw-fr 57_o 133._o 7._o  _fw-fr 51._o 40._o 8._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 40._o 14._o 21._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 156._o 20._o 17._o 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 118._o 218._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o 1_o corinthian_n 4._o 6._o  _fw-fr 33._o 9_o 16._o  _fw-fr 79._o  _fw-fr 12._o 163._o 173._o 12._o 28._o  _fw-fr 105._o  _fw-fr 27_o 28._o 163._o 1_o timothy_n 3_o 5._o 80._o 4._o 13._o 15._o 18._o 76._o 14._o 107._o 136._o 3._o 15._o 163._o 1._o 19_o 20._o 181._o galatian_n 1._o 1._o 31._o 34._o 9_o 34._o 19_o 33._o 3._o 26_o 27._o 173_o 196._o ephesian_n 2._o 20._o  _fw-fr 28._o 4_o 1._o 92._o 11._o 100_o 12_o 13._o  _fw-fr 105._o 13._o 16._o  _fw-fr 163._o philippian_n â—_o 25._o 32_o 33._o 3._o 2._o 153._o 1_o timothy_n 5._o 1_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86._o 3_o 1._o  _fw-fr 33._o 8._o  _fw-fr 44._o 56._o 58_o 59_o 5_o 1._o  _fw-fr 65._o 17._o  _fw-fr 64_o 65._o 103._o 19_o  _fw-fr 65._o 115._o 22._o  _fw-fr 114._o 13._o 2_o timothy_n 1._o 6._o 108._o 138._o 4._o 5._o 100_o 116._o titus_n 1_o 4._o 134._o 9_o 80._o 5._o 7._o 96._o 99_o 113._o 3._o 10_o 11._o  _fw-fr 181._o hebrew_n 5._o 4._o 3._o 9_o 16._o 15._o 11._o 6._o 72._o 196._o 12._o 22._o 23._o 162._o 1_o st._n john_n 1._o 8._o 10._o  _fw-fr 193._o 2_o 12._o 6._o 193._o 19_o 182._o 3._o 9_o  _fw-fr 193._o revelation_n 1._o 20._o  _fw-fr 117._o 2_o 2._o 4._o 10._o 24._o 121._o 13._o 119._o st._n john_n 3._o 3._o 6._o 17._o 26._o deut._n 16._o 10_o 43._o levit._fw-la 22._o 18._o 19_o 43._o st._n matthew_n 3._o 2._o  _fw-fr 10._o 13._o  _fw-fr 12._o 7._o 15._o  _fw-fr 153._o 8._o 13._o  _fw-fr 198_o 10._o 15._o 6_o  _fw-fr 9_o 7._o  _fw-fr 10._o 16._o  _fw-fr 28_o 18_o 17._o 29._o 176._o 19_o 28_o 27._o 17._o 15._o 165._o 17._o 176_o 19_o 23._o  _fw-fr 196._o 17._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o  _fw-fr 18._o 26_o 26._o  _fw-fr 18._o 21._o 46._o  _fw-fr 179._o 28_o 18._o 19_o  _fw-fr 22._o 25._o 28._o 141._o 20._o  _fw-fr 24._o 28._o 22._o sy_n mark_n 2._o 3._o 11._o 198._o 3._o 13._o 7._o 9_o 9_o 23._o 198._o 10._o 15._o 196._o 13._o 10._o 16._o 18._o 14._o 22._o 18._o 16._o 14_o 15._o 22._o st._n luke_n 6_o 13._o 7._o 7_o 30._o 1â—8_n 9_o 1._o 9_o 2._o 10._o 10._o 40._o 1._o 1._o 11._o 18._o 15._o 196._o 10._o 19_o 8._o 19_o 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 19_o 32._o 94._o 24_o 25._o 15_o st._n john_n 5._o 12._o 17._o 26._o 22._o 12._o 3._o 27._o 6._o 26._o 14_o 4_o 2._o 12._o 6._o 48._o 17._o 10._o 1._o 4._o 13._o 16._o 8._o finis_fw-la
take_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o you_o may_v find_v it_o act_n 6._o 1._o in_o those_o day_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n again_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v afterward_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o of_o their_o ministration_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o deacon_n but_o indeed_o be_v minister_n again_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o this_o office_n be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n because_o all_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n be_v at_o the_o least_o deacon_n or_o minister_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o in_o its_o general_a notion_n apply_v to_o the_o very_a apostleship_n act_v 1._o 17._o speak_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n he_o obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o verse_n the_o 25._o speak_v of_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v the_o apostleship_n call_v ministry_n so_o likewise_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o more_o more_o ministerial_a more_o industrious_a thus_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o vegetable_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o remote_a genus_fw-la so_o be_v these_o say_v to_o be_v minister_n but_o i_o can_v never_o observe_v that_o in_o any_o particular_a application_n this_o word_n minister_n be_v use_v for_o that_o second_o order_n of_o presbyter_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n as_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n by_o usurpation_n it_o be_v abuse_v but_o i_o think_v in_o this_o question_n you_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o a_o minister_n be_v and_o i_o conceive_v that_o i_o may_v thus_o define_v he_o chap._n ii_o what_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o definition_n a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o do_v something_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n his_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v a_o officer_n which_o nature_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o multitude_n of_o other_o who_o be_v such_o either_o magistratical_a or_o servile_a i_o need_v not_o discourse_v now_o of_o that_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a second_o in_o his_o difference_n the_o first_o phrase_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o officer_n that_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o man_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o institute_a officer_n but_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n institute_v by_o god_n from_o he_o he_o have_v power_n in_o divine_a thing_n these_o no_o man_n can_v have_v power_n over_o but_o he_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n grant_v he_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o st._n paâ—l_n affirm_v heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n nay_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n so_o than_o this_o ministerial_a function_n require_v god_n ordination_n but_o by_o the_o word_n ordination_n i_o not_o only_o conceive_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o likewise_o some_o duty_n command_v which_o god_n order_v thereunto_o so_o that_o by_o give_v this_o order_n so_o the_o school_n and_o we_o in_o english_a call_v these_o holy_a function_n god_n exact_v a_o duty_n in_o these_o man_n who_o exercise_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n give_v these_o man_n be_v such_o as_o the_o school_n call_v gratis_o datae_fw-la not_o sanctify_v the_o person_n who_o have_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o other_o god_n who_o give_v nothing_o in_o vain_a will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o ability_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispensator_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a that_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o money_n according_a to_o their_o lord_n appointment_n and_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n but_o there_o be_v more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n ordinance_n to_o wit_n a_o enable_v the_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v some_o supernatural_a work_n but_o the_o enable_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la not_o secundo_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v enable_v with_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o be_v require_v a_o man_n give_v his_o key_n to_o his_o steward_n bid_v he_o search_v such_o room_n such_o box_n for_o such_o occasion_n as_o he_o have_v need_n here_o he_o have_v clavem_fw-la the_o authority_n and_o right_a power_n to_o do_v this_o duty_n to_o open_v the_o door_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o perhaps_o his_o hand_n be_v weak_a he_o can_v turn_v the_o key_n or_o he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v be_v regular_a he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v another_o who_o have_v more_o ability_n do_v it_o in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v it_o like_o a_o thief_n not_o like_o a_o steward_n this_o first_o right_a be_v certain_o convey_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o holy_a order_n but_o not_o the_o second_o and_o they_o who_o do_v these_o duty_n without_o this_o authority_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o christ_n thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o 1._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n they_o be_v thief_n but_o they_o who_o come_v by_o the_o door_n by_o authority_n from_o christ_n be_v the_o right_a shepherd_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o go_v into_o the_o â—old_a and_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o so_o that_o though_o a_o minister_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o do_v holy_a thing_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o science_n or_o integrity_n to_o do_v according_o but_o what_o he_o have_v so_o far_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n but_o other_o who_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n though_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o a_o presumption_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o act_n 19_o v_o 13._o where_o certain_a exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n divine_a of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o steal_v the_o key_n of_o this_o power_n have_v they_o not_o give_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n rend_v and_o tear_v they_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o enable_v with_o this_o power_n such_o as_o may_v be_v justify_v come_v from_o a_o divine_a ordination_n and_o not_o else_o the_o next_o term_n be_v to_o do_v something_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n i_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o do_v something_o more_o large_o than_o the_o school_n and_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o do_v who_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o if_o holy_a order_n be_v only_o refer_v to_o that_o mystery_n and_o so_o with_o wrest_v bring_v in_o those_o little_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n into_o the_o number_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v a_o deacon_n by_o his_o institution_n or_o practice_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o communion_n nor_o indeed_o have_v more_o now_o than_o to_o assist_v with_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o key_n touch_v not_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n immediate_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o admission_n or_o prohibit_v such_o as_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o communicate_v i_o choose_v therefore_o this_o phrase_n to_o do_v something_o which_o comprehend_v all_o even_o that_o and_o preach_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o conduce_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v apply_v this_o to_o what_o go_v before_o likewise_o and_o take_v all_o together_o there_o be_v many_o act_n do_v by_o
the_o gospel_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o these_o late_a disciple_n beside_o these_o i_o read_v not_o of_o any_o person_n which_o have_v any_o mission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v these_o great_a work_n concern_v man_n salvation_n but_o hitherto_o we_o find_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v give_v we_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v who_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o these_o covenant_n of_o heaven_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o these_o all_o these_o or_o other_o beside_o they_o sect_n v._o who_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o begin_v with_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v in_o our_o saviour_n life_n time_n be_v very_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o 3d._n of_o st._n john_n v_o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n camo_fw-la into_o judea_n and_o there_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v that_o be_v expound_v chapter_n 4._o v._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a beside_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n use_v and_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v institute_v be_v mighty_a difficulty_n not_o full_o clear_v for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o leave_v all_o those_o party_n which_o fix_v it_o to_o any_o time_n which_o be_v these_o two_o either_o when_o st._n john_n baptize_v our_o saviour_n of_o which_o we_o may_v read_v mat._n 3._o 13._o or_o else_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 5._o where_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o not_o to_o the_o first_o for_o we_o find_v nothing_o like_o a_o ordination_n but_o indeed_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n a_o foundation_n for_o a_o ordinance_n but_o not_o a_o ordinance_n itself_o not_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v a_o private_a conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o man_n wherein_o he_o may_v well_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o power_n give_v but_o this_o do_v not_o settle_v any_o such_o power_n nor_o any_o form_n or_o minister_n of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o doubt_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o st._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n so_o among_o many_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o which_o yet_o be_v do_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a presumption_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o baptise_v without_o a_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o do_v baptize_v be_v apparent_a i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v but_o when_o be_v not_o apparent_a and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v do_v sect_n vi_o concern_v baptism_n this_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_o handle_v by_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o to_o understand_v what_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o conceive_v with_o i_o that_o there_o come_v a_o threefold_a baptism_n in_o consideration_n in_o this_o question_n the_o baptism_n which_o we_o be_v baptize_v with_o which_o in_o express_a term_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o residence_n upon_o earth_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v dispute_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n betwixt_o calvin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o saviour_n or_o no_o and_o i_o be_o in_o this_o conclusion_n against_o calvin_n and_o do_v think_v that_o he_o causeless_o reject_v the_o father_n with_o a_o sleight_n in_o his_o institutes_n when_o certain_o in_o itself_o the_o question_n be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n to_o any_o design_n of_o faith_n or_o piety_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o controversy_n now_o but_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v require_v it_o but_o hint_n out_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o one_o place_n act_n 19_o 2._o where_o st._n paul_n find_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o reply_v to_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v they_o answer_v unto_o john_n baptism_n then_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n st._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ._n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n observe_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o express_a phrase_n appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_a this_o particular_a be_v miserable_o shift_v off_o by_o beza_n and_o that_o shift_v wonderful_o extol_v by_o chamier_n when_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v sect_n vii_o whether_o the._n baptism_n of_o the_o disciple_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n there_o be_v a_o second_o controversy_n whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o disciple_n before_o christ_n death_n differ_v from_o john_n sure_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v because_o john_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 3d._n of_o john_n v_o 26._o and_o tell_v he_o how_o christ_n baptize_v and_o seem_v envious_o to_o clamour_n that_o he_o and_o his_o baptism_n be_v follow_v more_o than_o st._n john_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v because_o by_o that_o their_o own_o church_n be_v increase_v but_o wherein_o this_o difference_n be_v place_v we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v further_o but_o as_o prophet_n for_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o come_v but_o come_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n into_o any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o be_v teach_v thus_o brief_o of_o that_o second_o question_n sect_n viii_o whether_o our_o sacramental_a baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o christ_n death_n now_o the_o three_o may_v be_v betwixt_o that_o sacramental_a baptism_n which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o which_o they_o administer_v before_o our_o saviour_n death_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o against_o it_o and_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o many_o more_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n first_o because_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v only_o out_o of_o office_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o retain_v circumcision_n still_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v until_o our_o saviour_n put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o with_o his_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v at_o his_o death_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o both_o together_o yet_o both_o can_v not_o be_v use_v sacramental_o and_o although_o baptism_n may_v have_v a_o institution_n and_o have_v law_n make_v and_o direction_n for_o it_o before_o as_o must_v needs_o almost_o be_v in_o the_o make_v of_o any_o law_n yet_o these_o law_n have_v not_o their_o legal_a force_n till_o the_o execution_n be_v ordain_v which_o can_v not_o be_v until_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v until_o our_o saviour_n death_n so_o heb._n 9_o 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o man_n be_v live_v now_o although_o christ_n may_v make_v these_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n until_o after_o his_o death_n again_o the_o
the_o key_n john_n 20._o now_o then_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v from_o christ_n this_o commission_n those_o question_n come_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v whether_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v this_o power_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o they_o as_o i_o find_v but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o the_o seventy_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o baptize_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o they_o their_o commission_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v equal_a but_o what_o that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o here_o all_o the_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o and_o who_o alone_o i_o can_v discern_v all_o the_o ministerial_a power_n belong_v to_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o they_o or_o man_n send_v by_o they_o have_v this_o power_n or_o none_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o layman_n can_v baptize_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mighty_o offend_v with_o calvin_n for_o say_v they_o can_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o certain_o this_o place_n of_o mat._n 28._o seem_v exceed_v strong_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o they_o themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v sacerdos_n by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o in_o their_o absence_n a_o deacon_n may_v and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o little_a order_n but_o in_o extremity_n a_o layman_n for_o my_o part_n i_o grant_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a man_n ordain_v for_o it_o i_o conclude_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v &c._n &c._n vers_fw-la 6._o a_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v sâ—y_v nothing_o can_v work_v ultra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la flesh_n there_o over_o can_v inherit_v more_o than_o flesh_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o better_a than_o â—â—eshly_a estate_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v become_v spiritual_a which_o alone_o be_v by_o baptism_n that_o which_o calvin_n most_o ingenious_o urge_v that_o child_n which_o die_v uncircumcised_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v damn_v may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o bond_n of_o circumcision_n be_v date_v the_o eight_o dâ—y_n and_o therefore_o nor_o due_a before_o the_o date_n but_o we_o of_o baptism_n be_v without_o daâ—e_n be_v due_a present_o so_o that_o than_o we_o be_v like_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n when_o circumcision_n be_v due_a not_o of_o those_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a now_o upon_o this_o reason_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v a_o mighty_a charge_n upon_o all_o preacher_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o preach_v all_o danger_n which_o may_v surprise_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n now_o although_o i_o place_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o that_o we_o see_v no_o ordinate_a mean_n without_o it_o of_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o such_o who_o add_v not_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o act_v which_o shall_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o calvin_n i_o think_v it_o a_o rash_a adventure_n of_o any_o man_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o yet_o i_o question_v if_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o key_n in_o the_o lock_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o open_v the_o door_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o legal_a power_n which_o calvin_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o â—_o see_v in_o his_o 18_o section_n of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institutes_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v valid_a and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o rebaptise_v such_o a_o child_n which_o he_o know_v have_v true_a baptism_n according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o man_n ever_o have_v â—his_fw-la power_n give_v he_o from_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a presumption_n in_o that_o man_n who_o without_o authority_n â—ven_v he_o shall_v dare_v â—o_o put_v god_n seal_n to_o any_o article_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o any_o duty_n sect_n iv._o whether_o administer_a the_o communion_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o saviour_n life_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v will_v be_v whether_o in_o his_o life-time_n our_o saviour_n do_v appropriate_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o commission_n only_o give_v to_o they_o nor_o ever_o semblance_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a height_n in_o its_o self_n because_o as_o the_o other_o so_o this_o sacrament_n convey_v with_o it_o a_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o because_o from_o christ_n time_n downward_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v be_v never_o pretend_v to_o by_o any_o man_n until_o now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o monstrous_a pride_n in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v dare_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o although_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o sect_n v._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o and_o then_o next_o i_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o by_o which_o power_n i_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n here_o be_v two_o pretender_n the_o onâ—_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v examine_v both_o first_o for_o st._n peter_n this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v be_v so_o vast_o handle_v in_o such_o large_a volume_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a impudence_n to_o offer_v at_o it_o in_o these_o few_o sheet_n and_o to_o stop_v my_o intend_a course_n with_o tedious_a dispute_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v repeat_v and_o canvas_v by_o other_o only_o i_o will_v point_v my_o singer_n at_o that_o which_o i_o think_v may_v occasion_n a_o reader_n in_o study_v this_o controversy_n to_o fix_v himself_o upon_o what_o be_v pertinent_a and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v easy_o induce_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o can_v add_v something_o at_o least_o â—llustrations_n to_o some_o argument_n which_o be_v discuss_v in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o that_o will_v drive_v i_o from_o satisfy_v your_o doubt_n and_o make_v my_o few_o line_n swell_v to_o a_o volume_n i_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n mat._n 18_o 19_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o st._n peter_n prerogative_n be_v settle_v no_o man_n live_a can_v show_v i_o other_o power_n which_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v reasonable_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o than_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o two_o place_n 28_o mat._n 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20._o john_n 21._o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v he_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o st._n matthew_n which_o yet_o without_o partiality_n a_o man_n can_v do_v but_o rather_o think_v that_o st._n peter_n confession_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o confession_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rock_n have_v with_o some_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o there_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rock_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o derivatiuè_fw-la
reason_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o why_o shall_v other_o do_v it_o yes_o much_o differenâ—â—_n one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n than_o twenty_o other_o they_o out_o of_o duty_n must_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o can_v attend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o particular_a city_n the_o other_o though_o be_v evangelist_n may_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n be_v call_v off_o from_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o overview_v their_o charge_n the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o particular_a eye_n over_o that_o bless_a work_n take_v those_o that_o be_v next_o they_o in_o that_o dubious_a time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o man_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o inferior_a constant_a office_n such_o as_o they_o feign_v their_o deacon_n to_o be_v because_o â—hey_n be_v man_n of_o high_a employment_n and_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o occasion_n how_o long_o i_o know_v not_o to_o attend_v that_o duty_n sect_n x._o another_o argument_n for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o design_n which_o mr._n hooker_n take_v for_o this_o office_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v any_o nation_n tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o a_o erection_n of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n which_o ever_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 36_o 37_o page_n where_o before_o for_o first_o he_o be_v treasurer_n this_o may_v be_v without_o exception_n second_o he_o must_v address_v himself_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n but_o mark_v not_o what_o be_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n for_o this_o brief_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o sense_n purpose_v he_o must_v inform_v himself_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o body_n what_o every_o man_n freewill_n offering_n shall_v be_v this_o upshot_n result_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o only_o freewill_n offering_n shall_v be_v accept_v yet_o because_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n and_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v arbitrary_a they_o must_v understand_v man_n estate_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v negligent_a admonish_v they_o then_o if_o they_o stir_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n discipline_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o upon_o contempt_n of_o that_o to_o eccleliastical_a censure_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v two_o place_n deut._n 16._o 10._o and_o levit._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o both_o which_o place_n if_o he_o have_v transcribe_v the_o word_n without_o further_a trouble_n there_o can_v have_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v bring_v their_o freewill_n offering_n and_o then_o do_v this_o or_o this_o but_o the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v but_o i_o will_v reply_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heathen_a be_v the_o great_a compulsion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o they_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o consultation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o will_v arise_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o instead_o of_o his_o judgement_n perhaps_o oftentimes_o unless_o they_o be_v better_a than_o those_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o this_o election_n the_o partial_a affection_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o will_v betray_v soul_n to_o a_o most_o unhappy_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n for_o religion_n for_o estate_n sect_n xi_o the_o oppose_a argument_n answer_v upon_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o that_o of_o act_n 6._o to_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n but_o only_o these_o 〈…〉_z of_o and_o authorize_v in_o this_o great_a 〈…〉_z that_o ditty_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v disprove_v those_o answer_n which_o mr._n hooker_n seem_v to_o frame_v to_o my_o reason_n his_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o shall_v undertake_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n present_o yet_o lest_o man_n may_v think_v i_o introduce_v a_o new_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n estius_n in_o 4_o sent._n do_v 24._o sect._n 18._o observe_n as_o much_o and_o for_o oecumenius_n throw_v he_o out_o with_o cujus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la momenti_fw-la for_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 14_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n about_o the_o middle_a he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o corruption_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o no_o man_n will_v corrupt_v a_o father_n without_o a_o design_n which_o can_v appear_v in_o this_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o rather_o than_o yield_v he_o will_v charge_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o say_v he_o he_o affirm_v non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o act_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o apostolos_fw-la solos_fw-la only_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v true_a nor_o presbyter_n neither_o yet_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v be_v there_o no_o such_o office_n as_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n sect_n xii_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n yes_o without_o question_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o tim._n 3._o 8._o st._n panl_n describe_v at_o large_a the_o qualification_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o must_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v inquire_v when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v ordain_v i_o must_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o among_o any_o learned_a man_n any_o consent_n the_o great_a be_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o weak_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_n make_v all_o their_o seven_o order_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o imagination_n as_o of_o no_o moment_n since_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o question_n to_o the_o other_o what_o his_o office_n be_v to_o do_v chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o office_n what_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o great_a illustration_n from_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o minister_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o another_o he_o be_v by_o that_o make_v apparent_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a or_o prelate_n in_o his_o office_n so_o do_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o superior_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o what_o their_o office_n be_v we_o can_v therefore_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o baptise_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o communion_n with_o deliver_v the_o cup_n and_o sometime_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o consecrate_v so_o likewise_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n some_o other_o thing_n we_o find_v various_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n but_o all_o these_o be_v subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a office_n likewise_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o licenses_fw-la give_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o order_n they_o have_v a_o qualification_n to_o receive_v a_o licence_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v particular_o give_v a_o account_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v it_o but_o be_o loath_a also_o to_o lose_v time_n about_o it_o only_o i_o will_v now_o undertake_v mr._n hooker_n sect_n ii_o mr._n hooker_n opinion_n concern_v a_o deacon_n examine_v he_o therefore_o part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o false_o print_v for_o chap._n 2._o page_n 33._o in_o his_o three_o acception_n of_o his_o
thence_o draw_v argument_n in_o question_n of_o religion_n but_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o expound_v not_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v but_o probable_a so_o here_o i_o may_v say_v mr._n hooker_n argument_n be_v weak_a because_o member_n have_v diverse_a office_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v a_o body_n and_o one_o another_o member_n like_o the_o other_o so_o far_o but_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o diverse_a office_n distinct_a may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o enforce_v it_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o although_o i_o think_v this_o text_n do_v not_o enforce_v it_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o true_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_o diverse_a member_n in_o the_o body_n anselm_n h._n rabanus_n maurus_n with_o other_o have_v paralel_v they_o in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o text._n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o although_o it_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n many_o member_n have_v distinct_a office_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a member_n which_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o those_o office_n assist_v with_o diverse_a grace_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o yet_o this_o text_n go_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o officer_n but_o of_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o it_o never_o parallel_v that_o and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o another_o member_n sect_n v._o diverse_a gift_n and_o office_n have_v then_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v stand_v upon_o no_o criticism_n here_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o hebraism_n without_o necessity_n methinks_v the_o text_n be_v full_a have_v then_o diverse_a gift_n mark_v diverse_a gift_n there_o be_v many_o organical_a member_n which_o have_v beside_o their_o office_n ability_n and_o gift_n as_o beauty_n strength_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v powerful_a assistant_n ad_fw-la benè_fw-la operandum_fw-la to_o do_v their_o office_n more_o dexterous_o and_o commendable_o now_o then_o as_o we_o find_v among_o we_o there_o be_v diverse_a officer_n and_o diverse_a gift_n among_o these_o officer_n ability_n of_o utterance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a so_o may_v in_o these_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o indeed_o the_o very_a authority_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o authority_n or_o gift_n whatsoever_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v we_o not_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n both_o give_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o difference_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o a_o member_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o member_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a end_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v that_o division_n of_o gift_n so_o contradistinct_a that_o they_o can_v come_v together_o but_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o gift_n any_o man_n â—ath_v of_o do_v good_a as_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o he_o must_v use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n whether_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o similitude_n not_o parallel_v so_o we_o see_v it_o do_v by_o this_o instance_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o person_n but_o only_o a_o difference_n in_o gift_n which_o may_v well_o be_v in_o the_o same_o office_n without_o any_o inconsistency_n or_o reluctancy_n if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v this_o discourse_n more_o full_o let_v he_o read_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o go_v to_o verse_n 9_o 10._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v any_o man_n peruse_v they_o all_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v office_n or_o gift_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o those_o gift_n there_o as_o here_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o make_v these_o place_n meet_v he_o deduce_v the_o same_o simile_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n of_o these_o gift_n as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o deduce_v the_o condition_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o gift_n from_o that_o simile_n so_o that_o then_o i_o conclude_v some_o of_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o same_o be_v use_v there_o the_o word_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v there_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o force_v those_o to_o office_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o violence_n to_o force_v these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n whether_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o office_n or_o no_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v mention_v among_o those_o be_v no_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o but_o let_v we_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o by_o prophecy_n may_v be_v mean_v preach_v which_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o both_o which_o i_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o he_o that_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n sect_n vi_o a_o conceit_n of_o some_o commentator_n refute_v now_o see_v here_o the_o conceit_n of_o beza_n tolet_n the_o jesuit_n i_o know_v not_o which_o have_v iâ—_n from_o the_o other_o cornelius_z à _fw-la lapide_fw-la with_o other_o late_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o my_o text_n in_o hand_n see_v how_o vain_a their_o conceit_n be_v who_o make_v prophesy_v here_o a_o genus_fw-la of_o teach_v and_o exhortation_n because_o they_o will_v make_v they_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n and_o prophesy_v only_o a_o general_a name_n predicate_v of_o they_o when_o st._n paul_n make_v edification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o teach_v and_o exhortation_n to_o be_v gift_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o prophet_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o office_n concern_v prophecy_n prophesy_v if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o gift_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o a_o office_n every_o office_n be_v a_o gift_n but_o not_o every_o gift_n a_o office_n but_o whether_o prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o office_n it_o be_v not_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o other_o two_o but_o the_o other_o be_v rather_o integral_a part_n or_o qualification_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o these_o man_n that_o they_o expound_v this_o text_n to_o such_o a_o impossible_a sense_n hooker_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o if_o these_o prophecy_n he_o mean_v &_o ministry_n be_v several_a function_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o what_o if_o there_o be_v seventeen_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o he_o speak_v chap._n 1._o of_o his_o second_o book_n p._n 10._o well_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n but_o drive_v at_o the_o main_a that_o we_o be_v one_o another_o member_n that_o this_o man_n must_v not_o think_v too_o high_o but_o follow_v his_o business_n let_v he_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n what_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o examine_v it_o be_v something_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o be_v his_o fellow_n member_n concern_v ministry_n the_o second_o be_v or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministry_n have_v a_o man_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o ministry_n here_o a_o man_n may_v have_v look_v for_o a_o deacon_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v put_v but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o his_o sense_n he_o let_v that_o slip_n and_o take_v his_o sense_n without_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a any_o man_n mark_v that_o in_o his_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o begin_v chap._n 1._o page_n 32._o he_o first_o set_v down_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o page_n 33._o he_o explain_v the_o word_n strict_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o purpose_n but_o show_v not_o one_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v he_o have_v show_v phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o but_o not_o for_o this_o but_o in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o word_n be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o
presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o preacher_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a that_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v preacher_n which_o be_v no_o preacher_n for_o presbytery_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o preach_v in_o this_o kind_n nor_o do_v the_o name_n or_o office_n signify_v a_o preacher_n but_o if_o he_o will_v there_o may_v be_v preacher_n who_o do_v not_o labour_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a pain_n to_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o industrious_a man_n may_v be_v industrious_a in_o one_o piece_n of_o their_o office_n and_o not_o in_o another_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o st._n paul_n say_v he_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n in_o preach_v and_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o he_o baptize_v but_o a_o few_o industrious_o attend_v one_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v apparent_a i_o think_v and_o do_v you_o forgive_v my_o tedious_a digression_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o bishop_n factor_n provide_v ill_a for_o they_o for_o by_o the_o apostle_n determination_n the_o mean_a minister_n that_o be_v conscientious_a and_o laborious_a in_o preach_v shall_v have_v more_o respect_n than_o his_o diocesan_n who_o sit_v etc._n etc._n but_o labour_v not_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v the_o mean_a conscientious_a minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v that_o those_o who_o rule_n well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n likewise_o be_v more_o deserve_v that_o honour_n than_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o only_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n howsoever_o it_o be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o he_o who_o labour_v and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o little_a but_o i_o confine_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v only_o study_v sermon_n but_o to_o instruct_v preacher_n to_o write_v to_o overthrow_v ill_a opinion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n sect_n xx._n st._n ambrose_n expound_v last_o he_o have_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o ancient_n and_o true_o to_o be_v honour_v father_n of_o the_o church_n st._n ambrose_n which_o he_o rejoice_v in_o like_o one_o that_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o unexpected_a blessing_n see_v how_o he_o commend_v it_o it_o carry_v say_v he_o a_o amaze_a evidence_n and_o again_o after_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o brightness_n and_o patenesse_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v such_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o almost_o envy_v itself_o but_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o that_o sort_n of_o writer_n when_o they_o will_v urge_v scripture_n which_o they_o can_v find_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o put_v not_o down_o the_o word_n but_o cipher_n so_o here_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v put_v overthrow_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o he_o i_o have_v hunt_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5._o the_o word_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentes_fw-la honorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la senectus_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la quâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la desidiâ_fw-la aut_fw-la potius_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la now_o consider_v this_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n before_o the_o word_n he_o comment_v on_o be_v these_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n st._n ambrose_n with_o all_o commentator_n even_a beza_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o word_n elder_a to_o signify_v a_o elder_a in_o age_n st._n ambrose_n his_o word_n before_o these_o write_v down_o be_v propter_fw-la honorificentiam_fw-la aetatis_fw-la majorem_fw-la natu_fw-la cum_fw-la mansâ—ctudine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la provocandum_fw-la and_o upon_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n cite_v among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a and_o this_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v of_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v those_o man_n he_o use_v senectus_fw-la not_o presbyter_n which_o word_n senectus_fw-la be_v never_o use_v for_o a_o officer_n so_o than_o what_o do_v st._n ambrose_n mean_v but_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o use_v grave_a man_n to_o assist_v and_o counsel_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o your_o elder_n but_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o advise_v with_o i_o will_v put_v in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n chancellor_n man_n learned_a use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n but_o he_o give_v two_o caution_n pag._n 15._o wherefore_o let_v he_o know_v that_o be_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o elder_n mention_v by_o ambrose_n be_v such_o that_o their_o place_n and_o office_n be_v almost_o wear_v out_o i_o agree_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o preach_a elder_n i_o agree_v to_o that_o likewise_o but_o say_v withal_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o such_o elder_n who_o have_v office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v counsellor_n as_o he_o say_v his_o second_o observation_n upon_o st._n ambrose_n be_v that_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o these_o elder_n come_v as_o he_o conjecture_n by_o the_o sloth_n especial_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n because_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o word_n in_o st._n ambrose_n be_v doctorum_fw-la of_o doctor_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n apply_v to_o bishop_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o famous_a story_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o preach_v now_o then_o why_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sloth_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o slothful_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v other_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o that_o so_o other_o may_v act_v what_o through_o laziness_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o but_o what_o he_o say_v of_o pride_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n that_o they_o will_v act_n all_o alone_a and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o curtsy_n and_o application_n make_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o these_o lay_v counsellor_n with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o what_o word_n in_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n much_o less_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o but_o only_o some_o chancellor_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o advise_v with_o and_o now_o suppose_v i_o say_v clean_a contrary_n to_o he_o that_o the_o sloth_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n put_v all_o business_n upon_o these_o lay_v man_n so_o that_o indeed_o in_o our_o time_n they_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o through_o their_o sloth_n because_o they_o will_v not_o act_v in_o business_n and_o pride_n because_o they_o disdain_v to_o stoop_v to_o petty_a occasion_n i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v say_v true_a and_o yet_o neither_o his_o say_v nor_o mine_n make_v one_o word_n for_o their_o elder_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v vanish_v of_o its_o self_n thus_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o eminent_a by_o the_o disannul_v the_o honour_n of_o other_o place_n they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o rank_n or_o do_v possess_v any_o of_o their_o place_n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o elder_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o nor_o you_o thus_o now_o be_v apparent_a i_o hope_v how_o weak_a his_o argument_n be_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o place_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o it_o have_v a_o amaze_a kind_n of_o discovery_n with_o it_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o it_o have_v a_o amaze_a kind_n of_o discovery_n but_o what_o it_o discover_v be_v the_o strangeness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o oppose_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o dare_v urge_v these_o place_n for_o their_o conceit_n which_o have_v very_o little_a semblance_n for_o they_o although_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v by_o
presbyter_n under_o that_o general_a name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o writ_n be_v send_v out_o â—o_o summon_v the_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v both_o earl_n and_o duke_n although_o by_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n so_o bishop_n be_v call_v along_o be_v presbyter_n under_o that_o name_n they_o be_v all_o call_v both_o from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n though_o that_o be_v put_v down_o only_o and_o then_o st._n paul_n give_v they_o all_o their_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o execute_v their_o several_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o word_n can_v enforce_v although_o this_o be_v reasonable_a yet_o methinks_v this_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o bare_a presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v new_a and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n few_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o much_o sewer_a bishop_n especial_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o episcopize_v one_o of_o they_o enough_o for_o twenty_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o one_o bishop_n for_o a_o great_a nation_n as_o titus_n for_o crect_n where_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n be_v sufficient_a but_o religion_n increase_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o increase_v there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a necessity_n likewise_o of_o bishop_n but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v bishop_n to_o have_v power_n over_o other_o presbyter_n and_o to_o give_v they_o order_n be_v no_o way_n apparent_a this_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o for_o their_o parity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v belong_v to_o any_o presbyter_n he_o except_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n act_v 1._o 20._o for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v not_o material_a how_o the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o what_o i_o labour_v for_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n bishop_n now_o use_v do_v signify_v and_o that_o the_o more_o he_o or_o any_o other_o trouble_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o clear_o as_o hitherto_o it_o do_v i_o will_v proceed_v therefore_o with_o he_o page_z 25._o he_o frame_v his_o second_o reason_n thus_o sect_n x._o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v if_o they_o be_v distinct_a the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a but_o he_o can_v be_v superior_a every_o superior_a order_n have_v superior_a act_n and_o honour_n belong_v thereunto_o above_o the_o inferior_a but_o bishop_n have_v neither_o above_o those_o that_o be_v presbyter_n for_o if_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o act_n above_o rule_v and_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n then_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v above_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o they_o only_o assume_v the_o act_n of_o rule_n but_o give_v the_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v what_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v now_o but_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o for_o they_o only_o assume_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v build_v and_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o assume_v the_o act_n of_o rule_n but_o esteem_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o mr._n hooker_n will_v without_o prejudice_n consider_v even_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o labour_v which_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n understand_v it_o pulpit-preaching_a the_o world_n never_o yield_v more_o fruitful_a industry_n than_o those_o of_o our_o bishop_n who_o work_n live_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o spleen_n rather_o than_o reason_n and_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o give_v the_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v much_o more_o for_o they_o episcopize_v over_o they_o and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o by_o authority_n over_o they_o make_v they_o do_v it_o encourage_v they_o who_o do_v and_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v not_o if_o man_n have_v misdemean_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n no_o doubt_n but_o twenty_o presbyter_n have_v do_v so_o for_o one_o bishop_n but_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v less_o jure_v divino_fw-la for_o that_o judas_n his_o office_n be_v good_a he_o be_v a_o ill_a officer_n nicholas_n his_o office_n be_v good_a he_o a_o ill_a officer_n this_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o christ_n himself_o thus_o office_n be_v not_o disparage_v by_o the_o officer_n but_o consider_v further_o that_o although_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n with_o the_o people_n may_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o govern_v or_o rule_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o persuade_v than_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o virtuous_a action_n they_o be_v but_o half_a virtue_n that_o be_v force_v yet_o govern_v presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o bishop_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n by_o how_o much_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v more_o general_n it_o produce_v the_o good_a of_o a_o diocese_n as_o that_o of_o a_o â—arish_n but_o once_o again_o although_o i_o have_v think_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o for_o illustration_n suppose_v this_o speech_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o army_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thus_o let_v the_o elder_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n who_o govern_v or_o rule_v well_o their_o regiment_n or_o the_o army_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n can_v any_o man_n collect_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a act_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o act_n of_o fight_v than_o to_o steer_v and_o direct_v the_o fight_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o act_n become_v a_o private_a officer_n and_o concern_v a_o few_o but_o the_o other_o who_o rule_v well_o have_v the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o the_o day_n the_o fate_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n sometime_o depend_v on_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v and_o do_v upon_o desperate_a occasion_n thrust_v himself_o into_o great_a hazard_n he_o have_v a_o especialty_n of_o this_o double_a honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o befit_v he_o to_o hazard_v the_o day_n which_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n by_o neglect_v direction_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o perpetual_a danger_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o general_n of_o this_o spiritual_a militia_n they_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o oversee_v their_o diocese_n to_o encourage_v to_o command_v inferior_a officer_n to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o do_v this_o well_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o if_o when_o great_a occasion_n shall_v require_v they_o act_v themselves_o what_o at_o other_o time_n they_o command_v and_o take_v care_n that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o likewise_o they_o have_v a_o especialty_n of_o double_a honour_n due_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n elder_n which_o rule_v well_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o they_o have_v a_o double_a excellency_n both_o do_v their_o own_o and_o make_v other_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o who_o have_v ability_n do_v rule_v well_o and_o labour_n too_o then_o especial_o much_o more_o be_v that_o honour_n due_a sect_n xi_o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v his_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o read_v for_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o illogical_a deduction_n as_o methinks_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v persuade_v by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o frame_v if_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la then_o there_o be_v some_o minister_n by_o divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perfect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perfect_v without_o these_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o i_o will_v stay_v here_o a_o while_n this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o minister_n may_v be_v
order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o but_o only_a addition_n of_o human_a invention_n according_a as_o their_o church_n fancy_v will_v conduce_v to_o the_o decorum_n of_o god_n service_n i_o add_v this_o term_n of_o divine_a institution_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a constitution_n and_o then_o it_o may_v again_o be_v put_v in_o these_o prase_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v constitute_v a_o minister_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o minister_n be_v define_v for_o the_o man_n ordain_v and_o the_o minister_n before_o will_v be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v explain_v i_o shall_v encounter_v with_o hooker_n in_o his_o first_o question_n whether_o ordination_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o election_n sect_n iv._o ordination_n be_v not_o before_o election_n in_o answer_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v agree_v to_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o before_o election_n nor_o sure_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o because_o mr._n rutherford_n as_o he_o express_v it_o page_z 39_o do_v conceive_v this_o election_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o ordination_n be_v like_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n like_o the_o give_n and_o appropriate_v this_o ring_n to_o the_o finger_n by_o choose_v this_o man_n to_o this_o place_n which_o hooker_n oppose_v i_o shall_v quit_v myself_o from_o rutherford_n and_o then_o apply_v myself_o to_o hooker_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o first_o a_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o semblance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o do_v rutherford_n or_o hooker_n exact_v it_o but_o out_o of_o his_o mistake_n that_o they_o suppose_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n which_o shall_v not_o at_o that_o instant_n or_o before_o be_v elect_v to_o some_o benefice_n of_o the_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v elector_n sect_n v._o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o apparent_a in_o some_o case_n as_o suppose_v mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n cotton_n be_v adjudge_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n they_o have_v need_n be_v send_v with_o presbyterial_a authority_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v right_a authority_n to_o admit_v convert_v man_n into_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v can_v not_o choose_v they_o these_o man_n must_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o elect_v before_o ordain_v but_o not_o by_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v or_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o commonalty_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o discern_v the_o fitness_n for_o such_o a_o work_n but_o their_o drift_n be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pastorize_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o some_o case_n election_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n over_o which_o a_o presbyter_n be_v put_v can_v always_o precede_v his_o ordination_n but_o suppose_v again_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o presbyter_n be_v dead_a in_o many_o case_n they_o may_v elect_v one_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o many_o case_n they_o may_v elect_v one_o to_o this_o charge_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v in_o they_o as_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o case_n they_o find_v a_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o ordain_v in_o the_o second_o they_o find_v a_o able_a man_n already_o ordain_v sine_fw-la curâ_fw-la i_o put_v the_o casâ—_n without_o exception_n as_o suppose_v his_o or_o mr._n cotton_v congregation_n destroy_v by_o enemy_n can_v he_o be_v elect_v to_o another_o church_n or_o if_o elect_v must_v he_o have_v another_o ordination_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o well_o then_o in_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o election_n must_v precede_v ordination_n but_o election_n to_o ordination_n not_o election_n to_o a_o cure_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n election_n to_o a_o cure_n may_v and_o may_v not_o precede_v ordination_n sect_n vi_o st._n cyprian_n explain_v in_o all_o hooker_n discourse_n upon_o this_o business_n i_o find_v nâ—thing_v remarkable_a produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n but_o some_o flash_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o against_o the_o prelate_n but_o page_n 42._o he_o bring_v certain_a quotation_n of_o author_n to_o which_o he_o assent_v among_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o worth_n the_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o be_v st._n cyprian_n out_o of_o who_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o true_a quotation_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o erasmus_n his_o edition_n but_o according_a to_o pamelius_n in_o 68_o epist._n lib._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebâ—_n praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la delegatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la &_o idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la this_o place_n he_o cite_v right_o but_o what_o be_v here_o but_o that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a as_o they_o be_v at_o our_o consecration_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o man_n or_o his_o life_n but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o his_o election_n and_o i_o must_v commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o because_o his_o argument_n enforce_v no_o more_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o indeed_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v seem_v upon_o the_o first_o view_n to_o carry_v another_o meaning_n they_o be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n quando_fw-la say_v he_o ipsa_fw-la maximrâ—_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o more_o than_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o canon_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o clandestine_v consecration_n as_o well_o as_o marriage_n but_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n where_o any_o man_n may_v except_v against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v if_o this_o potestas_fw-la eligendi_fw-la &_o recusandi_fw-la be_v more_o than_o this_o which_o st._n cyprian_n argument_n do_v not_o enforce_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v more_o mean_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v elect_a their_o sacerdos_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v heretofore_o and_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o case_n dispute_v of_o in_o which_o st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v be_v concern_v a_o bishop_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o story_n that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n especial_o abouâ—_n that_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n of_o do_v otherwise_o when_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o abet_v none_o nor_o destroy_v any_o so_o that_o you_o may_v know_v three_o bishop_n together_o in_o a_o city_n one_o orthodox_n the_o other_o arian_n another_o novatian_a now_o in_o these_o casâ—s_n thâ—_n people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n when_o the_o old_a be_v dead_a and_o adhere_v to_o who_o they_o will_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a unless_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v as_o oft_o he_o do_v or_o some_o council_n provincial_a which_o likewise_o be_v use_v but_o for_o divine_a right_n st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la they_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o benefice_n whether_o bishopric_n or_o parsonage_n the_o elector_n have_v be_v various_a in_o all_o age_n and_o may_v be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o practice_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o that_o show_v that_o election_n to_o a_o benefice_n must_v be_v before_o ordination_n not_o the_o least_o word_n but_o rather_o after_o for_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v a_o worthy_a priest_n i_o so_o translate_v sacerdos_n to_o his_o benefice_n than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o worthy_a priest_n before_o for_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o
i_o put_v down_o lest_o he_o may_v start_v from_o it_o hereafter_o and_o so_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o succinctnesse_n to_o his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o be_v p._n 48._o and_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n under_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o officer_n the_o be_v of_o a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o church_n here_o a_o instrument_n be_v take_v as_o i_o expound_v it_o before_o a_o moral_a instrument_n this_o conclusion_n have_v truth_n grant_v likewise_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o second_o head_n pag._n 49._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o essential_a of_o this_o power_n may_v be_v convey_v sect_n ix_o whether_o ordination_n do_v communicate_v the_o essence_n to_o the_o outward_a call_n his_o first_o conclusion_n be_v ordination_n as_o it_o be_v popish_o dispense_v under_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o indelible_a character_n do_v not_o communicate_v the_o essence_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o handle_n this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o insist_o upon_o first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prelatical_a party_n be_v popish_o affect_v in_o this_o doctrine_n two_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o indelible_a character_n for_o the_o first_o he_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o as_o he_o put_v it_o down_o two_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o gloss_n on_o it_o q.d._n there_o be_v more_o and_o those_o necessary_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o see_v be_v a_o false_a quotation_n but_o because_o that_o ever-to-be-honoured_n book_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v name_v i_o will_v first_o vindicate_v that_o and_o then_o proceed_v know_v then_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o prelatical_a party_n accuse_v under_o that_o notion_n that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a piece_n which_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o term_n not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a term_n take_v up_o by_o the_o â—athers_n and_o use_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v ordinary_o define_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n now_o if_o that_o have_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o word_n sacrament_n express_v than_o mr._n hooker_n can_v deny_v order_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o he_o grant_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o he_o grant_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o call_v to_o be_v the_o order_n give_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n as_o grace_n be_v take_v large_o for_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v most_o true_a which_o say_v there_o be_v two_o only_o general_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n for_o order_n be_v not_o general_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o only_o to_o such_o person_n as_o undertake_v such_o duty_n let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o he_o unnecessary_o to_o his_o business_n or_o i_o insert_v sect_n x._o of_o the_o character_n leave_v after_o ordination_n and_o such_o another_o passage_n i_o shall_v have_v with_o his_o 2d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o indelible_a character_n a_o thing_n not_o material_a to_o his_o business_n but_o only_o to_o vaunt_v and_o show_v his_o read_n in_o the_o school_n â—or_a this_o understand_v that_o this_o character_n that_o he_o and_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o relict_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o ordination_n by_o which_o the_o ordain_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v these_o duty_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v who_o discourse_v of_o the_o causation_n of_o these_o essential_o which_o import_v a_o effect_n and_o certain_o this_o effect_n must_v be_v permanent_a remain_v in_o the_o ordain_v or_o else_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v authorize_v and_o enable_v he_o for_o those_o duty_n now_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o fustian_a the_o reader_n with_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n whether_o this_o effect_v be_v a_o quality_n or_o relation_n and_o such_o unnecessary_a discourse_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v what_o it_o be_v if_o not_o one_o of_o these_o since_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o &_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o writer_n have_v do_v better_a than_o he_o because_o those_o author_n have_v express_v something_o with_o a_o guess_n of_o reason_n to_o it_o but_o he_o without_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n laugh_v at_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o invincible_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o character_n but_o not_o say_v what_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o he_o or_o my_o discourse_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o but_o although_o he_o be_v tedious_a in_o such_o impertinency_n i_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o character_n something_o leave_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n perhaps_o that_o be_v a_o right_a phrase_n than_o to_o say_v in_o either_o soul_n or_o understanding_n or_o will_v unless_o for_o subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la but_o something_o there_o be_v leave_v by_o that_o act_n of_o ordination_n by_o which_o that_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v leave_v be_v capable_a to_o do_v those_o divine_a duty_n whether_o this_o be_v delible_a or_o not_o be_v not_o yet_o material_a to_o this_o question_n we_o will_v come_v therefore_o to_o his_o second_o conclusion_n where_o will_v be_v new_a dispute_n sect_n xi_o his_o second_o conclusion_n discuss_v his_o second_o conclusion_n be_v page_n 52._o that_o ordination_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o mind_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n namely_o as_o precede_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n it_o do_v not_o give_v essential_o to_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n a_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o phrase_n do_v not_o give_v essential_o to_o the_o outward_a call_n no_o it_o do_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n what_o be_v that_o a_o deacon_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v clear_o as_o his_o meaning_n express_v afterward_o be_v and_o have_v say_v to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o clear_a term_n that_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o no_o ordination_n precede_v a_o presbyter_n do_v receive_v his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o this_o i_o oppose_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v take_v from_o act_n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o multitude_n vers_fw-la 3._o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a say_v heâ—_n to_o their_o present_a practice_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o people_n and_o they_o choose_v and_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n his_o collection_n hence_o be_v if_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v first_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o all_o such_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v can_v not_o be_v refuse_v then_o to_o ordain_v before_o choice_a iâ—_n neither_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o rule_n nor_o communion_n of_o the_o right_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n i_o set_v down_o his_o very_a word_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v upon_o a_o alteration_n i_o spoil_v his_o argument_n but_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o place_n allege_v then_o he_o answer_v that_o seem_a objection_n that_o this_o be_v only_o concern_v deacon_n when_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o strong_a in_o presbyter_n because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o be_v engage_v to_o great_a subjection_n to_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o honour_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v force_v i_o to_o a_o repetition_n conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o instance_n be_v singular_a and_o occasional_a can_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o rule_n which_o must_v give_v other_o but_o only_o prudential_o when_o the_o like_a circumstance_n concur_v 2_o though_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o fitness_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o officer_n for_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o that_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o not_o â—it_a to_o choose_v such_o
argument_n be_v if_o ordination_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n before_o election_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n without_o people_n a_o officer_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o pastor_n at_o large_a the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o application_n to_o mr._n rutherford_n simile_n of_o a_o ring_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o invite_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o pastoral_a ordination_n which_o will_v perhaps_o give_v far_a illustration_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o discourse_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o â—lock_n be_v relative_n and_o do_v mutual_o se_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v be_v where_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o can_v be_v now_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n will_v require_v to_o have_v a_o flock_n this_o shall_v be_v presuppose_v and_o again_o every_o pastor_n have_v not_o all_o pastoral_a office_n i_o can_v well_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a great_a flock_n which_o require_v many_o shepherd_n but_o one_o chief_a above_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v all_o pastoral_a office_n fold_n feed_v drive_v to_o field_n prescribe_v pasture_n medicine_n and_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o supreme_a pastoral_n power_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o either_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o inferior_n which_o be_v under_o he_o but_o they_o have_v partial_a authority_n only_o to_o feed_v or_o â—old_a or_o catch_v or_o drive_v as_o their_o several_a share_n be_v design_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n these_o man_n must_v grant_v who_o divide_v their_o governor_n into_o several_a office_n pastor_n teacher_n ruler_n which_o have_v their_o several_a duty_n assign_v they_o and_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o first_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n since_o as_o reason_n will_v direct_v without_o some_o body_n to_o overlook_a and_o attend_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o entrench_v upon_o one_o another_o duty_n or_o neglect_v their_o own_o invite_v those_o other_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o work_n and_o what_o this_o reason_n direct_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o crown_n with_o its_o approbation_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v those_o we_o term_v bishop_n the_o second_o presbyter_n the_o flock_n they_o be_v to_o feed_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v pastor_n and_o so_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o several_a duty_n that_o which_o hooker_n page_n 61._o bring_v out_o of_o one_o mr._n best_o as_o if_o st._n austin_n or_o some_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o a_o apostle_n differ_v from_o a_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pastor_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o the_o pastor_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a congregation_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v pastoral_a acts._n this_o i_o deny_v if_o he_o affirm_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n only_o which_o have_v design_v particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o particular_a place_n i_o shall_v yield_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v universal_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 20_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v conceive_v this_o to_o be_v divisim_fw-la not_o conjunctim_fw-la only_a every_o one_o have_v all_o this_o power_n not_o all_o only_a nor_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la cap._n 12._o st._n peter_n only_o and_o the_o rest_n from_o he_o for_o we_o see_v the_o commission_n grant_v to_o all_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v habitu_fw-la or_o potentia_fw-la only_o in_o every_o one_o it_o be_v not_o act_n in_o any_o they_o may_v episcopize_v apostolize_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v episcopize_v apostolize_v only_o where_o they_o be_v resident_a just_o as_o i_o have_v conceive_v if_o adam_n have_v live_v in_o his_o integrity_n every_o man_n have_v have_v a_o habitual_a and_o potential_a royalty_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v that_o royalty_n only_o where_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o may_v have_v travel_v any_o where_o and_o have_v just_o enjoy_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n although_o actual_o he_o can_v possess_v but_o his_o share_n now_o this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n habitual_o not_o actual_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v their_o apostolical_a man_n as_o they_o call_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o apostle_n which_o be_v man_n send_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o plant_n and_o confirm_v of_o church_n other_o power_n they_o have_v of_o language_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o plantation_n but_o no_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o other_o have_v they_o beside_o as_o likewise_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o be_v inspire_v to_o write_v scripture_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v that_o power_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o mark_n and_o some_o think_v st._n james_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n but_o now_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o apostolical_a as_o belong_v so_o to_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o other_o cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v apostolical_a although_o not_o in_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n for_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o plant_v settle_v church_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o enlarge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o communicate_v yet_o the_o office_n must_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v such_o throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o act_n 20._o 28._o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o canvas_v by_o they_o who_o handle_v these_o controversy_n in_o other_o point_n but_o not_o think_v on_o in_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o divers_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n which_o you_o will_v he_o say_v take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n observe_v here_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o and_o diverse_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o thâ—t_n now_o he_o spâ—ke_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v to_o pastorize_v over_o he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o it_o must_v have_v be_v the_o flock_n every_o one_o his_o several_a but_o be_v all_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o name_v it_o one_o flock_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o feed_v or_o sheperdizâ—_n over_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o officer_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o confine_v they_o there_o but_o make_v they_o officer_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o officer_n of_o that_o it_o be_v right_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n flock_n and_o church_n this_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v every_o where_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o â—ield_n a_o vineyard_n a_o city_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o expression_n which_o as_o much_o as_o this_o of_o a_o flock_n intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n his_o â—lock_n over_o which_o these_o be_v pastor_n in_o their_o several_a way_n not_o only_o their_o little_a congregation_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n find_v that_o although_o the_o potential_a and_o habitual_a power_n be_v universal_a yet_o the_o actual_a can_v be_v exercise_v further_a
such_o yet_o man_n be_v as_o partial_a to_o their_o opinion_n as_o their_o child_n and_o will_v expound_v every_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o will_v seem_v so_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o even_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v without_o examination_n but_o yet_o suppose_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o relate_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o do_v give_v the_o essential_o to_o another_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o certain_o no_o for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v the_o two_o relate_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n people_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v two_o thing_n this_o latter_a a_o act_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v mr_n rutherford_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n but_o by_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a he_o shall_v but_o i_o leave_v they_o together_o and_o see_v what_o he_o urge_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o may_v concern_v my_o business_n pag._n 68_o he_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v support_v by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o he_o must_v raze_v out_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o logic_n that_o must_v reject_v it_o high_a language_n but_o why_o so_o i_o ask_v he_o answer_v immediate_o relata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la constat_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la affectione_n this_o be_v nonsense_n for_o shall_v i_o ask_v if_o vnum_fw-la which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o relate_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v utrumque_fw-la but_o consider_v then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n suppose_v they_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a affection_n one_o of_o another_o can_v one_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o the_o other_o the_o father_n indeed_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o his_o son_n and_o father_n and_o son_n do_v mutual_o as_o father_n and_o son_n depend_v upon_o a_o reciprocal_a affection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o the_o father_n no_o not_o as_o father_n because_o all_o he_o have_v he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n as_o suppose_v again_o a_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v relate_v neither_o of_o these_o give_v the_o essential_o one_o to_o another_o but_o proper_o that_o covenant_n which_o engage_v they_o in_o their_o mutual_a duty_n that_o covenant_n give_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o relation_n not_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o discourse_n though_o he_o think_v it_o very_o evident_a yet_o beget_v no_o acceptance_n in_o i_o although_o declare_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o which_o he_o deduce_v that_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o deduce_v yea_o it_o be_v against_o that_o principle_n he_o deduce_v it_o from_o for_o that_o which_o constitute_v another_o being_n be_v prius_fw-la natura_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v but_o these_o be_v simul_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v give_v essential_n one_o to_o another_o his_o assumption_n that_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relate_v no_o man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v sipe_v in_o logic_n can_v deny_v i_o grant_v it_o then_o say_v he_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o what_o i_o be_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o that_o this_o election_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v hence_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o ordination_n which_o come_v after_o he_o mean_v election_n be_v not_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o he_o so_o constitute_v in_o his_o office_n for_o relata_fw-la be_v unum_fw-la uni_fw-la say_v the_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o connexion_n in_o this_o neither_o and_o for_o unum_fw-la uni_fw-la that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o particular_a relation_n a_o father_n may_v have_v many_o son_n and_o so_o one_o to_o many_o but_o there_o be_v distinct_a paternity_n and_o the_o logician_n say_v that_o although_o absolute_a accident_n numero_fw-la tantùm_fw-la distincta_fw-la can_v exist_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o relative_a may_v so_o one_o flock_n may_v have_v many_o pastor_n the_o catholic_n church_n a_o thousand_o visible_a one_o invisible_a only_a christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o grant_v one_o â—lock_n must_v have_v but_o one_o pastor_n they_o will_v quick_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o flock_v and_o then_o will_v follow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n for_o none_o else_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o grant_v many_o pastor_n to_o the_o same_o flock_n for_o their_o teacher_n be_v pastor_n and_o their_o lay-elder_n have_v pastoral_a authority_n of_o govern_v but_o now_o punctual_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n a_o paster_n and_o flock_n be_v relate_v there_o may_v be_v many_o pastor_n to_o one_o flock_n where_o the_o flock_n be_v great_a there_o must_v be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v many_o pastor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n flock_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o find_v any_o pastor_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v and_o require_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v it_o he_o again_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o his_o master_n flock_n in_o any_o place_n who_o have_v need_v of_o he_o but_o he_o ought_v out_o of_o duty_n if_o he_o can_v to_o supply_v his_o lack_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o mutual_a bondâ—_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n pastor_n and_o his_o flock_n supply_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o flock_n and_o which_o way_n he_o can_v advance_v the_o good_a of_o it_o he_o ought_v and_o iâ—_n bind_v in_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o reject_v a_o pastor_n upon_o just_a cause_n if_o he_o prove_v pertinacious_o scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n or_o haeretical_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o call_v he_o outward_o and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o his_o office_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o staple_n rule_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la he_o will_v say_v i_o think_v &_o destruere_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o certain_a by_o god_n word_n beware_v of_o wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n phil._n â—_o 2._o now_o because_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o consequence_n i_o will_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o which_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v for_o a_o staple_n rule_n i_o will_v examine_v and_o from_o henceforth_o receive_v this_o rule_n that_o great_a word_n with_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v the_o cloak_n of_o least_o performance_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o read_v that_o staple_n rule_v in_o any_o logic_n author_n and_o be_o very_o confident_a it_o be_v absolute_o false_a in_o all_o science_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o water_n which_o destroy_v fire_n can_v make_v it_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o general_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o water_n do_v destroy_v fire_n by_o another_o hand_n of_o power_n do_v make_v i_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o our_o particular_a and_o say_v that_o in_o general_a man_n destroy_v it_o therefore_o man_n give_v it_o by_o the_o same_o way_n as_o nature_n by_o water_n destroy_v fire_n and_o by_o fire_n make_v it_o if_o we_o look_v into_o policy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o sometime_o when_o king_n have_v settle_v power_n the_o people_n have_v pluck_v they_o down_o those_o who_o the_o people_n have_v institute_v king_n have_v destroy_v but_o perchance_o he_o may_v say_v that_o lawful_o out_o of_o right_a the_o same_o power_n can_v destroy_v that_o do_v institute_v perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v legality_n in_o some_o of_o these_o instance_n but_o see_v a_o clear_a a_o tithing_n man_n be_v elect_v by_o his_o parish_n like_a as_o he_o will_v have_v pastor_n afterward_o he_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o court_n like_o his_o ordination_n or_o perhaps_o by_o some_o justice_n of_o peace_n the_o parish_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n
jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n then_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o can_v imagine_v with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v religious_o unite_v to_o such_o church_n be_v come_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n yet_o that_o that_o peculiar_a church_n shall_v be_v this_o city_n this_o mount_n zion_n this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o first_o it_o be_v call_v city_n not_o city_n now_o if_o one_o church_n be_v this_o city_n another_o can_v be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n the_o general_n assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o no_o particular_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o and_o such_o a_o company_n let_v we_o look_v then_o upon_o his_o second_o place_n where_o he_o say_v his_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o he_o collect_v or_o no_o where_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o corporation_n because_o a_o house_n a_o poor_a consequence_n but_o see_v be_v this_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n mark_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o particuliar_a of_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o man_n in_o new_a england_n or_o in_o one_o corner_n there_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o more_o semblance_n for_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v have_v for_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o unstable_a themselves_o much_o less_o support_v for_o christ_n truth_n his_o 3d._a place_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v corporation_n be_v because_o they_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o he_o produce_v eph._n 4._o 13_o 16._o the_o 13_o verse_n have_v not_o that_o phrase_n body_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o christian_n must_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o â—aith_n to_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n there_o be_v the_o name_n body_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_a supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o precede_a verse_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o then_o think_v with_o yourself_o whether_o this_o little_a congregation_n can_v be_v his_o body_n speak_v of_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o so_o many_o body_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n his_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o weary_a of_o transcribe_v consider_v the_o body_n be_v one_o therefore_o not_o every_o church_n a_o distinct_a body_n but_o there_o be_v one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n then_o he_o urge_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a can_v a_o man_n choose_v but_o wonder_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o 28_o verse_n reckon_v up_o the_o diverse_a officer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o govern_v these_o church_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a i_o be_o sure_a not_o of_o their_o particular_n they_o have_v no_o apostle_n neither_o literal_o nor_o successive_o bishop_n no_o way_n this_o do_v weary_v i_o but_o now_o you_o see_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o mighty_a conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o brief_a to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n a_o little_a far_o conceive_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a all_o man_n in_o baptism_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n he_o institute_n officer_n over_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v these_o can_v actual_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o therefore_o by_o consent_n appoint_v these_o and_o these_o in_o their_o particular_a ward_n or_o precinct_n and_o as_o any_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o plant_v in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n implicit_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n as_o of_o the_o city_n so_o of_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n where_o they_o go_v any_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o general_n by_o baptism_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o discipline_n take_v it_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n christ_n the_o master_n in_o which_o every_o person_n in_o what_o room_n soever_o he_o rest_v can_v receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o his_o officer_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o body_n he_o the_o head_n from_o which_o flow_v all_o those_o spirit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v now_o as_o nothing_o can_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o each_o house_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o city_n each_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n each_o member_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v that_o whole_a which_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n chap._n x._o another_o argument_n answer_v i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v those_o who_o have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o both_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o conscience_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o free_a each_o from_o other_o they_o must_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o conscience_n who_o be_v before_o free_a therefore_o they_o must_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o discourse_n but_o make_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o syllogism_n for_o in_o his_o minor_a there_o be_v a_o noun_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n put_v to_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a against_o grammar_n the_o church_n have_v when_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v have_v express_v his_o meaning_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o all_o man_n in_o all_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v such_o but_o i_o take_v it_o so_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n vindicate_v he_o offer_v to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o which_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o legal_a and_o orderly_a way_n lay_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o brethren_n only_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o which_o they_o can_v exercise_v with_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o taste_n will_v give_v undeniable_a evidence_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o express_v for_o that_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o his_o deliver_v it_o in_o nonsense_n pose_v a_o reader_n what_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v i_o say_v then_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v or_o constrain_v anorhe_a let_v we_o examine_v his_o reason_n therefore_o out_o of_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o church_n not_o a_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o other_o christian_n this_o be_v his_o collection_n but_o extreme_o amiss_o for_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v our_o spiritual_a brother_n of_o what_o congregation_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o deny_v it_o nay_o he_o be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n fall_v in_o the_o very_a first_o
unite_v we_o to_o christ_n either_o in_o a_o perfect_a union_n or_o in_o a_o remiss_a or_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o a_o perfect_a union_n that_o be_v by_o it_o which_o st._n james_n phrase_v a_o lively_a faith_n a_o faith_n quicken_v and_o influence_v with_o charity_n that_o dare_v with_o abraham_n forsake_v all_o land_n wife_n child_n yea_o offer_v his_o son_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o inform_v say_v actuate_v and_o inform_v with_o charity_n this_o be_v the_o high_a union_n and_o communion_n then_o there_o be_v a_o union_n low_o than_o this_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o believe_v aright_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o will_v not_o bide_v the_o test_n of_o a_o confession_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o touch_n and_o these_o be_v by_o all_o hold_v so_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v this_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o retain_v its_o community_n until_o some_o temptation_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_v or_o perhaps_o some_o carnal_a argument_n persuade_v otherwise_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n to_o have_v or_o gâ—in_v something_o and_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o formal_a show_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n by_o converse_v in_o a_o seem_a manner_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o church_n but_o then_o go_v from_o they_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o fall_n from_o grace_n here_o but_o thus_o when_o man_n have_v this_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o profess_v it_o or_o profess_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o outward_a if_o but_o by_o profession_n but_o inward_a likewise_o if_o they_o have_v that_o second_o sort_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v justify_v faith_n then_o when_o these_o leave_v we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o union_n and_o that_o be_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o which_o no_o man_n leave_v and_o this_o be_v a_o union_n by_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n after_o his_o repentance_n have_v a_o title_n to_o claim_v mercy_n and_o absolution_n as_o likewise_o the_o church_n owe_v it_o he_o so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v bellarmine_n nor_o any_o jesuit_n i_o have_v read_v against_o this_o doctrine_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o title_n or_o that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o by_o this_o union_n so_o than_o they_o go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o we_o of_o that_o dear_a union_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v we_o you_o see_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lack_n of_o election_n the_o elect_n may_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o again_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o leave_v union_n but_o communion_n for_o the_o antichrist_n himself_o have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n though_o he_o keep_v a_o communion_n against_o it_o i_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o although_o this_o departure_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n as_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o leave_v all_o union_n of_o and_o with_o christ_n but_o only_a communion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v reader_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o judge_n of_o this_o conclusion_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o agree_v to_o all_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o bellarmine_n quote_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 8._o &_o 19_o where_o say_v he_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v return_v upon_o certain_a condition_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o mark_v that_o those_o two_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n the_o 8_o canon_n for_o the_o cathari_n or_o puri_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n call_v they_o or_o the_o novatian_o as_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o these_o the_o canon_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o repentance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o but_o they_o must_v express_v their_o profession_n in_o writing_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o canon_n be_v the_o pauliani_n or_o paulianites_n who_o be_v rebaptise_v upon_o their_o readmission_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reception_n of_o such_o who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o deny_v readmission_n of_o penitent_n who_o forsake_v their_o religion_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o communication_n with_o the_o digami_n such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v who_o they_o hold_v unclean_a these_o thing_n be_v their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v cathari_n because_o they_o must_v by_o these_o thing_n proâ—esse_v themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n but_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n which_o nulliâ—ed_a baptism_n although_o pertinacious_o hold_v they_o can_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o for_o the_o paulinians_n because_o they_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n they_o can_v not_o baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v rebaptise_v you_o see_v now_o how_o upon_o examination_n of_o these_o canon_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a council_n the_o case_n be_v stare_v for_o i_o because_o it_o seem_v the_o cathari_n have_v but_o leave_v the_o communion_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o therefore_o the_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n with_o proper_a physic_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o paulinians_n have_v no_o union_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o because_o the_o story_n of_o these_o several_a heresy_n be_v not_o perhaps_o apparent_a to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o difference_n of_o condition_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o heresy_n perhaps_o by_o a_o negligent_a reader_n will_v not_o have_v be_v observe_v what_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o the_o church_n be_v congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la i_o need_v not_o examine_v i_o yield_v it_o but_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o fideles_fw-la be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n for_o although_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v exact_v in_o a_o member_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o many_o article_n which_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o member_n though_o sick_a member_n but_o this_o serve_v not_o my_o turn_n come_v not_o home_n to_o my_o business_n i_o therefore_o say_v that_o as_o homo_fw-la be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o compleat_a definition_n give_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o exemplar_n yet_o every_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rationale_fw-la the_o hand_n can_v discourse_v nor_o the_o foot_n so_o the_o church_n be_v congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o member_n as_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o potentiâ_fw-la they_o be_v not_o actual_o sideles_fw-la nay_o perhaps_o not_o habitual_o i_o be_o certain_a as_o we_o know_v of_o they_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o non_fw-la ponunt_fw-la obicem_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v as_o they_o reach_v not_o out_o their_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o oppose_v it_o but_o these_o man_n do_v with_o violence_n thrust_v christ_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o violence_n return_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n protempore_o for_o that_o time_n they_o do_v so_o and_o it_o hinder_v grace_n in_o its_o operari_fw-la in_o its_o great_a and_o noble_a effect_n which_o it_o drive_v at_o but_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o in_o its_o first_o act_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n yea_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o if_o do_v by_o a_o heathen_a or_o any_o who_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o membership_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o argument_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o essential_a and_o constitute_a part_n of_o it_o be_v such_o yet_o many_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o
jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n sâ—n_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o observe_v they_o be_v divers_a person_n who_o fâ—ith_n he_o see_v and_o but_o one_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o because_o some_o avoid_v it_o and_o say_v that_o within_o this_o word_n their_o be_v involve_v he_o who_o be_v sick_a his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o carry_v he_o although_o this_o will_v appear_v a_o force_a explication_n to_o they_o who_o consider_v the_o text_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v noâ—_n say_v his_o faith_n alone_o then_o they_o co-operated_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n than_o they_o can_v operate_v themselves_o for_o no_o second_o cause_n do_v cooperate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o when_o each_o have_v the_o power_n than_o they_o have_v force_n of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o blessing_n consider_v then_o the_o blessing_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o what_o this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n which_o follow_v the_o scribe_n say_v he_o speak_v blasphemy_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n prove_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 21._o verse_n by_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o do_v the_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_o first_o that_o faith_n precede_v to_o induce_v baptism_n before_o man_n can_v come_v to_o god_n that_o the_o come_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o other_o foot_n that_o the_o faith_n pre-required_n in_o child_n be_v other_o man_n faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o supernatural_a work_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a faith_n in_o the_o object_n necessary_a to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o miracle_n without_o which_o miracle_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a do_v they_o be_v not_o wrought_v and_o with_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a both_o for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o this_o faith_n in_o a_o father_n be_v powerful_a for_o his_o son_n in_o a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n so_o be_v it_o in_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o adoption_n but_o faith_n of_o other_o in_o child_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o whether_o it_o receive_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o or_o circumcision_n or_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o direct_v one_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o other_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n even_o in_o religion_n to_o see_v it_o illustrate_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prudent_a nature_n and_o the_o universal_a axiom_n of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v so_o illustrate_v although_o adoption_n requrie_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n yet_o personal_o that_o be_v only_o do_v in_o such_o as_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la grow_v to_o such_o year_n as_o they_o be_v master_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o action_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o such_o weak_a year_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o under_o parent_n they_o can_v be_v and_o be_v adopt_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o another_o a_o adopt_v father_n and_o their_o covenant_n for_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n both_o oblige_v the_o child_n to_o filial_a duty_n towards_o his_o new_a father_n and_o likewise_o the_o father_n to_o a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o the_o son_n both_o in_o life_n by_o protect_v he_o and_o in_o death_n by_o estate_v he_o in_o his_o inheritance_n thus_o do_v god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcision_n that_o act_n by_o the_o parent_n make_v the_o child_n a_o debtor_n to_o that_o law_n and_o god_n to_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o so_o here_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n accept_v this_o act_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n in_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o all_o footstep_n of_o god_n government_n the_o same_o discipline_n be_v observe_v i_o will_v conclude_v somewhat_o like_o that_o passage_n in_o petrus_n claniacensis_fw-la a_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o any_o of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o he_o against_o the_o petro-brusians_a who_o opinion_n agree_v in_o the_o point_n with_o our_o anabaptist_n you_o see_v multitude_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o faith_n prevalent_a for_o other_o and_o those_o but_o single_a person_n or_o a_o few_o man_n that_o carry_v the_o paralytic_a shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v effectual_a to_o these_o infant_n a_o father_n beg_v for_o his_o son_n a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o christian_a parent_n yea_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n for_o these_o infant_n god_n have_v covenant_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o 22._o ask_v say_v divine_n constant_o faithful_o for_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v non_fw-la ponenti_fw-la obicem_fw-la either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o who_o do_v not_o stop_v by_o self-wickedness_n the_o power_n of_o prayer_n can_v then_o the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o unshaken_a faith_n of_o she_o be_v deny_v its_o efficacy_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o please_v to_o god_n to_o such_o person_n who_o actual_o can_v put_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o prayer_n these_o thing_n in_o christian_a man_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o in_o brief_a to_o the_o argument_n faith_n in_o all_o introduce_v this_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o move_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v adopt_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o verse_n 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o 27_o verse_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v because_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v move_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o put_v on_o christ._n the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n make_v he_o be_v baptize_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o child_n action_n cause_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o this_o adoption_n and_o yet_o methinks_v it_o have_v not_o only_a power_n concern_v this_o blessing_n before_o the_o act_n of_o adoption_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o but_o even_o in_o it_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o although_o there_o be_v all_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o it_o before_o yet_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o the_o act_n that_o man_n will_v hold_v from_o accept_v such_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n to_o be_v bless_v but_o this_o faith_n do_v only_o make_v he_o covenant_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n thus_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v speak_v abundant_o to_o mr._n hooker_n second_o argument_n and_o to_o such_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v think_v upon_o as_o most_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o i_o can_v frame_v many_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n yet_o what_o be_v say_v to_o these_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o they_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v sect_n x._o mr._n hooker_n three_o argument_n answer_v thomas_n hooker_n three_o argument_n page_n 54._o be_v thus_o frame_v this_o tenent_n do_v necessary_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o gather_v where_o all_o the_o member_n be_v true_a member_n there_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o all_o the_o member_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a member_n ergo._fw-la this_o minor_a he_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o will_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o harm_n if_o we_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n true_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n though_o sick_a and_o full_a of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n i_o have_v show_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o many_o man_n be_v in_o a_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o be_v save_v and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v a_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o mr._n hooker_n will_v have_v and_o scarce_o a_o man_n of_o they_o save_v without_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v save_v by_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o save_a church_n such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o multitude_n be_v save_v in_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n
of_o essential_o true_a baptism_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n essential_o true_a of_o repentance_n to_o let_v man_n out_o of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o die_v with_o their_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o wilful_a error_n but_o their_o other_o error_n be_v such_o as_o be_v invincible_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n beg_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o secret_a sin_n i_o say_v such_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o multitude_n of_o error_n both_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n for_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o such_o seem_a reason_n as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o read_v book_n of_o another_o belief_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o although_o the_o error_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o safe_a yet_o the_o fundamental_o teach_v among_o they_o annex_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v accept_v by_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n this_o controversy_n have_v be_v most_o learned_o handle_v by_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v therefore_o and_o will_v examine_v his_o major_n which_o be_v extreme_o far_o from_o truth_n where_o all_o the_o member_n be_v true_a member_n there_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v true_a member_n all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n be_v true_a member_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o that_o turk_n be_v or_o where_o that_o dog_n be_v thus_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o it_o be_v gross_o false_a nor_o can_v i_o add_v any_o one_o term_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o likely_a i_o can_v may_v be_v this_o that_o church_n where_o every_o member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v false_a according_a to_o themselves_o for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o dispute_v of_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la under_o that_o notion_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v member_n but_o many_o time_n there_o may_v be_v many_o hand_n and_o many_o foot_n which_o stick_v together_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o a_o perfect_a body_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v true_a part_n of_o their_o several_a body_n these_o hand_n of_o richard_n those_o of_o william_n so_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a layman_n congregat_v or_o divers_a pastor_n which_o be_v several_o each_o of_o they_o true_a member_n perhaps_o of_o other_o congregation_n yet_o in_o that_o body_n make_v not_o up_o a_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o part_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n let_v i_o add_v one_o term_n more_o in_o that_o church_n where_o all_o the_o member_n be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o there_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v false_a likewise_o for_o in_o a_o representative_a officer_n each_o member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o he_o of_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a king_n each_o member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a officer_n or_o true_a king_n and_o for_o he_o to_o urge_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o false_a officer_n be_v no_o officer_n and_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n be_v no_o church_n than_o he_o by_o make_v these_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n himself_o so_o that_o either_o this_o proposition_n mean_v nothing_o or_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o conceive_v of_o a_o undeniable_a evidence_n be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a yet_o it_o will_v in_o no_o mean_n be_v deduce_v from_o that_o major_n no_o not_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o the_o most_o assist_a term_n i_o can_v add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o his_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v sect_n xi_o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a that_o can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o at_o primum_fw-la verum_fw-la ergo._fw-la i_o put_v down_o his_o very_a word_n which_o force_v i_o to_o add_v his_o minor_a but_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o the_o form_n this_o proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o because_o the_o seal_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n seal_v but_o the_o form_n go_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_o deliver_v and_o so_o without_o all_o illustration_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n to_o this_o business_n what_o he_o add_v against_o mr._n rutherford_n i_o be_o nothing_o concern_v in_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o mr._n rutherford_n reply_v to_o this_o nor_o can_v conceive_v it_o by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o say_v i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o such_o deed_n where_o seal_v be_v necessary_a as_o in_o law_n where_o sign_v seal_v and_o deliver_v altogether_o make_v the_o form_n of_o that_o covenant_n where_o they_o be_v so_o require_v and_o baptism_n be_v all_o these_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n alone_o can_v make_v the_o form_n i_o will_v have_v deny_v his_o minor_n and_o have_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n as_o he_o will_v and_o do_v confess_v but_o sign_v and_o deliver_v on_o both_o side_n now_o to_o illustrate_v this_o proposition_n in_o such_o case_n such_o seal_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o form_n of_o those_o covenant_n consider_v that_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o give_v it_o ability_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a work_n this_o do_v sign_v seal_v and_o deliver_v do_v every_o deed_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n before_o but_o when_o seal_v it_o receive_v a_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o work_v which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v before_o again_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o last_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o a_o form_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n seal_v or_o rather_o inform_v or_o constitute_v and_o a_o seal_n come_v after_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_a principle_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o it_o produce_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v prius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la effectu_fw-la before_o it_o in_o nature_n not_o in_o time_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o its_o light_n because_o its_o light_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o fire_n before_o heat_n yet_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la child_n of_o the_o same_o birth_n and_o one_o can_v be_v without_o both_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v before_o a_o man_n in_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_a cause_n yet_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o create_v creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o ex_fw-la traduce_v give_v it_o no_o preexistence_n in_o time_n to_o the_o man_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o seal_n it_o come_v after_o in_o such_o case_n where_o seal_n be_v essential_a they_o be_v before_o the_o seal_n come_v and_o like_o a_o soul_n put_v into_o a_o body_n it_o give_v it_o ability_n to_o work_v and_o in_o that_o state_n be_v precedent_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v seal_n in_o such_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o form_n be_v before_o the_o vivacity_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o nature_n though_o both_o be_v simul_fw-la in_o time_n and_o therefore_o such_o seal_n may_v be_v form_n and_o indeed_o be_v form_n as_o be_v before_o express_v be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o covenant_n seal_v its_o form_n and_o power_n to_o work_v and_o likewise_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o actuate_v that_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o because_o that_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o form_n have_v permanent_a
more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o this_o character_n be_v a_o spiritual_a indelible_a sign_n so_o that_o be_v i_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n even_o in_o this_o age_n for_o he_o be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n by_o they_o write_v before_o these_o decree_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v by_o most_o now_o after_o these_o canon_n yet_o i_o say_v even_o now_o among_o themselves_o he_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o these_o canon_n much_o better_a than_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o real_a absolute_a quality_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o sign_n be_v a_o relation_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v this_o word_n sign_n be_v put_v for_o a_o explicatory_a term_n not_o as_o the_o genus_fw-la since_o in_o these_o two_o council_n it_o enjoy_v the_o place_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o canon_n and_o then_o sign_n may_v be_v entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o most_o be_v which_o be_v not_o natural_a sign_n but_o by_o institution_n of_o which_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n that_o i_o find_v may_v be_v that_o of_o pitigianus_fw-la in_o theol._n spec_fw-la &_o moral_a dist._n 6._o quest._n 10._o art_n 1._o that_o if_o the_o character_n of_o these_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la only_o than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v no_o otherwise_o impress_v its_o character_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o need_n that_o it_o shall_v but_o yet_o vasquez_n quest._n 63._o art_n 3._o disp._n 134._o cap._n 2._o num._n 34._o in_o 3._o say_v that_o this_o character_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o be_v delible_a this_o not_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a because_o delibility_n or_o indelibility_n be_v extrinsecall_v thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o character_n and_o both_o what_o be_v delible_a and_o what_o be_v indelible_a may_v have_v their_o being_n upon_o reason_n or_o else_o be_v real_a cabrera_n in_o 3_o quest._n 63._o art_n 2._o disp._n 1_o sec._n 2._o urge_v argument_n as_o before_o against_o relation_n so_o here_o against_o this_o character_n be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la first_o a_o real_a action_n have_v a_o real_a term_n but_o this_o character_n do_v terminate_v a_o real_a action_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v so_o extreme_o false_a that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o terminate_v a_o real_a act_n take_v the_o most_o fictitious_a chimaera_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v the_o most_o pure_o the_o work_n of_o humane_a reason_n yet_o even_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n i_o make_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o term_v of_o a_o real_a act_n which_o be_v man_n reason_n again_o say_v he_o if_o a_o character_n shall_v be_v relatio_fw-la rationis_fw-la than_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o character_n because_o there_o be_v relation_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o all_o this_o have_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o for_o although_o a_o character_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o reason_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o relation_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v a_o character_n thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o argument_n oppose_v to_o durand_n answer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o contend_v against_o he_o sect_n ii_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n now_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n paulo_n majora_n canamus_fw-la conceive_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v there_o a_o little_a god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v under_o god_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o this_o image_n do_v glorious_o appear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n so_o he_o give_v man_n the_o authority_n to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n but_o likewise_o that_o he_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o power_n to_o make_v another_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v one_o world_n so_o man_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o imagination_n of_o his_o reasonable_a imagination_n have_v make_v a_o thousand_o more_o and_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o infinite_a power_n may_v and_o have_v make_v so_o many_o world_n that_o this_o to_o that_o number_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o a_o mote_n to_o this_o he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o wise_a man_n do_v concern_v this_o so_o such_o man_n can_v and_o have_v philosophize_v what_o man_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o can_v make_v nation_n of_o pigmy_n silve_n nymph_n and_o philosophise_v what_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o their_o manner_n yea_o some_o have_v tell_v what_o their_o religion_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v he_o can_v go_v further_o and_o take_v in_o piece_n this_o world_n and_o join_v a_o man_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o bird_n together_o and_o his_o busy_a fancy_n can_v bring_v forth_o birth_n monstrous_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n yea_o you_o may_v observe_v these_o expression_n wonderful_a in_o the_o prophet_n now_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v real_a thing_n both_o those_o absolute_a entity_n and_o those_o which_o be_v relation_n for_o those_o relation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n as_o smoke_n and_o fire_n father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o like_a be_v real_a relation_n so_o those_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n reason_n alone_o those_z are_z entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o reason_n all_o chimaera_n all_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n all_o imagine_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o man_n head_n and_o intellect_n these_o be_v thing_n of_o man_n make_v and_o attain_v not_o that_o excellency_n of_o god_n work_n to_o be_v real_a thing_n but_o bare_o thing_n of_o reason_n yet_o beside_o this_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v man_n power_n to_o make_v these_o strange_a being_n exist_v in_o man_n own_o intellect_n but_o likewise_o to_o mix_v they_o and_o join_v they_o with_o his_o own_o real_a thing_n so_o we_o may_v see_v among_o man_n which_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o real_a thing_n man_n make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o intellect_n this_o man_n a_o master_n that_o a_o servant_n this_o humane_a power_n give_v the_o particular_a interest_n which_o several_a man_n have_v in_o these_o real_a estate_n for_o although_o the_o right_a of_o dominion_n which_o one_o have_v over_o another_o or_o over_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o those_o relation_n the_o real_a duty_n exact_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o interest_n be_v allow_v to_o humane_a institution_n thus_o have_v man_n power_n to_o add_v to_o divine_a work_n and_o being_n their_o relation_n which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a make_n be_v thing_n of_o reason_n nor_o real_a and_o these_o be_v the_o work_n rationis_fw-la ratiocinatae_fw-la which_o reason_n find_v some_o foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o but_o not_o ratiocinantis_fw-la only_a which_o have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o man_n soul_n which_o make_v they_o now_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n this_o relict_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o god_n constitute_v bare_o where_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o mere_o as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n to_o administer_v of_o himself_o give_v no_o influence_n make_v no_o constitution_n concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la all_o such_o thing_n as_o exist_v without_o humane_a power_n without_o humane_a invention_n be_v real_a such_o be_v this_o do_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o instrumental_a application_n do_v no_o man_n think_v upon_o it_o yet_o god_n have_v a_o near_a particular_a interest_n in_o that_o baptize_v person_n and_o will_v exact_v his_o proper_a duty_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n unbaptise_v so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o real_a relation_n not_o only_o of_o reason_n sect_n iii_o baptism_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o real_a relation_n again_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o real_a relation_n the_o â—irst_n requisite_a be_v that_o it_o have_v subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la a_o subject_a capable_a of_o it_o this_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v man_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v anon_o second_o that_o it_o
from_o he_o at_o primum_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o word_n where_o have_v he_o show_v that_o presbyter_n elect_v their_o bishop_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v true_a and_o the_o consequence_n most_o weak_a for_o after_o their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n they_o may_v elect_v their_o bishop_n but_o not_o ordain_v he_o election_n may_v be_v and_o be_v various_a according_a to_o humane_a constitution_n assign_v this_o or_o that_o pastor_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n sometime_o the_o parish_n sometime_o the_o patron_n sometime_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o ordination_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o officiate_v must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n be_v tie_v to_o officiate_v and_o execute_v that_o pastoral_n duty_n in_o this_o particular_a place_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v i_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o time_n near_o to_o the_o scripture-writer_n where_o any_o man_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o do_v these_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o episcopal_a nay_o i_o think_v since_o the_o apostle_n age_n no_o considerable_a church_n or_o body_n of_o man_n do_v conceive_v election_n to_o be_v of_o validity_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n till_o now_o well_o then_o all_o the_o premise_n consider_v which_o have_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n to_o confirm_v they_o conceive_v with_o i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a thing_n of_o such_o man_n who_o dare_v officiate_v in_o these_o divine_a duty_n without_o authority_n grant_v from_o christ_n which_o he_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a rashness_n in_o those_o man_n who_o adventure_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n from_o such_o man_n who_o have_v no_o atturnment_n from_o christ_n to_o seal_v they_o if_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o clear_a as_o such_o a_o practic_a matter_n can_v be_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o need_v write_v no_o more_o in_o this_o theme_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o mr._n hobbs_n but_o late_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n to_o six_o query_n in_o the_o five_o of_o which_o which_o be_v about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n you_o may_v find_v he_o most_o just_o censure_v for_o that_o vain_a and_o unscholastick_a opinion_n pag._n 384._o but_o the_o business_n be_v handle_v sufficient_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 318._o wherefore_o my_o pain_n be_v vain_a in_o this_o cause_n a_o appendix_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o in_o which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o question_v state_v since_o i_o come_v back_o to_o my_o study_n i_o find_v one_o conclusion_n deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n oppose_v by_o a_o learned_a scotchman_n one_o doctor_n forbes_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v ironicam_fw-la and_o in_o it_o he_o have_v divers_a argument_n not_o insert_v in_o my_o former_a paper_n against_o this_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 11._o proposition_n 13._o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o proposition_n page_n 159._o and_o i_o observe_v it_o while_o my_o paper_n be_v with_o the_o printer_n think_v it_o â—it_n to_o interpose_v that_o which_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n before_o name_v he_o begin_v thus_o gradus_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la here_o we_o agree_v ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la quandoque_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la reperitur_fw-la hic_fw-la gradus_fw-la here_o we_o begin_v to_o differ_v i_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v there_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v yea_o must_v conceive_v to_o be_v sometime_o without_o bishop_n yea_o without_o presbyter_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o by_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v so_o scatter_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n in_o such_o case_n these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o these_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o such_o mean_v defraud_v of_o this_o divine_a and_o bless_a government_n keep_v their_o first_o faith_n continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v bishop_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o that_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o universal_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o may_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v without_o presbyter_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o argument_n which_o oppose_v this_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v his_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n answer_v he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o after_o first_o before_z i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v show_v i_o no_o church_n before_o the_o institution_n for_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v in_o its_o fullness_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v all_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o impart_v all_o or_o part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a bishop_n until_o they_o settle_v provincial_a bishop_n they_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o those_o latter_a of_o particular_a diocese_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v church_n before_o bishop_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v cipher_v scripture_n first_o act_v 8._o 12._o there_o philip_n the_o deacon_n so_o he_o term_v he_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n where_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o philip_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n neither_o and_o by_o the_o by_o the_o independent_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n and_o his_o fellow_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v for_o so_o do_v philip_n in_o samaria_n in_o that_o verse_n but_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o although_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o presbyter_n yea_o layman_n any_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o bishop_n resident_a in_o that_o place_n yet_o without_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n universal_a whither_o man_n may_v in_o convenient_a time_n such_o as_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n repair_v for_o church-discipline_n the_o next_o place_n be_v verge_v be_v act_n 11._o 20_o 21._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o observable_a to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o stephen_n convert_v many_o soul_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n his_o three_o place_n be_v act_n 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o 23_o without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v imperfect_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v they_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o church_n he_o invert_v and_o no_o bishop_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o no_o presbyter_n until_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n ordain_v these_o presbyter_n not_o a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o themselves_o â—ineranâ—â—_n throughout_o the_o world_n visit_v their_o church_n with_o letter_n and_o direction_n sometime_o when_o they_o can_v not_o personal_o
and_o yet_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o there_o be_v mighty_a difficulty_n to_o make_v they_o certain_a but_o yet_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o although_o the_o register_n not_o apparent_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o such_o story_n as_o we_o have_v that_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n we_o read_v of_o in_o our_o nation_n when_o he_o settle_v christianity_n here_o he_o be_v to_o extirpate_v the_o former_a pagan_a religion_n use_v by_o the_o druid_n in_o these_o country_n now_o they_o have_v here_o three_o arch-flamins_a beside_o divers_a other_o flamen_n inferior_a according_a to_o their_o method_n so_o he_o settle_a christianity_n he_o make_v three_o archbishop_n york_n london_n caerlyon_n this_o last_o govern_v wales_n and_o divers_a adjacent_a country_n london_n the_o mediterranean_a part_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n but_o york_n have_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o his_o government_n and_o this_o last_v until_o anno_fw-la 1470_o or_o thereabouts_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v erect_v one_o archbishop_n at_o st._n andrews_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n man_n may_v repair_v for_o order_n when_o they_o will_v as_o we_o know_v by_o our_o late_a sad_a experience_n in_o these_o last_o sad_a time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o do_v where_o they_o know_v be_v bishop_n as_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o wales_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o this_o crathling_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n which_o be_v in_o this_o interim_n he_o mention_n entertain_v all_o christian_n who_o flee_v out_o of_o these_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o gâ—ve_v they_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n to_o plant_v in_o and_o settle_a amphibolus_fw-la their_o bishop_n there_o and_o build_v a_o church_n and_o endow_v it_o noble_o who_o govern_v all_o the_o adjacent_a isle_n and_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n after_o he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o lack_v bishop_n either_o to_o give_v order_n to_o priest_n or_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o beside_o this_o in_o this_o time_n i_o read_v of_o ninias_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n and_o of_o regulas_fw-la among_o the_o pict_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o john_n major_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o show_v i_o so_o many_o presbyter_n man_n of_o note_n as_o i_o have_v show_v bishop_n it_o be_v true_a for_o a_o while_n after_o maximus_n have_v extirpate_v the_o scot_n upon_o the_o cruel_a mercyless_a malicious_a and_o indeed_o foolish_a instigation_n of_o the_o pict_n against_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o roman_a conqueror_n there_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o see_v in_o that_o territory_n so_o much_o as_o a_o scotchman_n or_o woman_n but_o all_o force_a to_o â—ly_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o hollandsilde_v may_v well_o say_v that_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v away_o but_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o they_o have_v bishop_n then_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o fergusus_n that_o gallant_a person_n come_v with_o his_o conquer_a army_n thither_o no_o doubt_n he_o bring_v all_o such_o person_n with_o he_o as_o be_v â—it_n for_o the_o plantation_n for_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n within_o this_o time_n prefix_v by_o major_a before_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o time_n and_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o likewise_o those_o which_o that_o gallant_a heroic_a king_n fergusius_n do_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o certain_o throughout_o the_o world_n where_o be_v presbyter_n there_o be_v bishop_n either_o in_o particular_a diocese_n or_o hard_a by_o from_o who_o man_n may_v receive_v order_n or_o somewhere_o in_o christendom_n where_o they_o may_v hunt_v they_o out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v provoke_v that_o industry_n if_o particular_a person_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o cast_v in_o a_o pagan_a or_o impeople_v land_n they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o presbyter_n although_o that_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o purchase_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v without_o he_o or_o have_v one_o he_o may_v die_v and_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a condition_n man_n or_o man_n and_o all_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o officer_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o soliloquy_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n with_o godly_a prayer_n but_o the_o same_o though_o a_o great_a misfortune_n be_v they_o who_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n with_o they_o who_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o â—ew_a christian_n but_o if_o many_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o ordain_v their_o priest_n and_o to_o govern_v priest_n and_o they_o likewise_o so_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o john_n major_n hector_n boethius_n bacanan_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o crew_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n i_o mean_v any_o considerable_a time_n in_o which_o the_o scot_n lack_v bishop_n after_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a conversion_n of_o they_o to_o christ._n but_o they_o have_v bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o at_o york_n or_o at_o man_n candida_fw-la casa_n or_o other_o where_o and_o then_o because_o major_n say_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o bishop_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o show_v any_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n perform_v by_o presbyter_n unless_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o he_o say_v be_v only_o say_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chap._n vi_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v his_o next_o argument_n begin_v page_n 165_o where_o he_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la sede_fw-la vacant_a presbiteri_fw-la per_fw-la undecem_fw-la menses_fw-la &_o quindecem_fw-la dies_fw-la post_fw-la caedem_fw-la secundi_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la immanissima_fw-la persecutione_n comitia_fw-la pontificalia_fw-la romae_fw-la prohibente_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 259._o i_o will_v yield_v all_o this_o and_o perhaps_o that_o sea_n may_v be_v vacant_a a_o long_a space_n at_o another_o time_n or_o any_o other_o sea_n but_o what_o then_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v govern_v but_o what_o can_v he_o show_v from_o onuphrius_n or_o platina_n binius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o who_o write_v those_o story_n that_o they_o give_v order_n which_o they_o set_v down_o constant_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o pope_n life_n what_o order_n they_o give_v or_o can_v they_o show_v that_o they_o do_v confirm_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o episcopal_a duty_n or_o only_o order_v the_o pontifical_a affair_n which_o they_o may_v do_v but_o not_o as_o bishop_n they_o never_o say_v they_o do_v his_o next_o reason_n follow_v chap._n vii_o his_o argument_n answer_v draw_v from_o deacon_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sint_fw-la clerici_fw-la canonici_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adstricti_fw-la here_o he_o cipher_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 6._o tim._n 1._o 3_o now_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la then_o i_o have_v show_v bishop_n to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n i_o can_v trouble_v this_o speech_n but_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o only_o this_o must_v be_v question_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sint_fw-la clerici_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o clergy_n which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o word_n import_v but_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la clerici_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n such_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o deacon_n and_o this_o the_o follow_a word_n with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v make_v good_a and_o then_o i_o can_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v deacon_n in_o every_o parochial_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o occasional_a office_n set_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o can_v be_v a_o law_n no_o not_o a_o precedent_n but_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o in_o tim._n have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v in_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v this_o be_v
the_o character_n leave_v in_o baptism_n be_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 205._o in_o what_o predicament_n this_o character_n be_v 207._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o character_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 213._o 218._o durandus_fw-la hold_v this_o character_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la 215._o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o confute_v he_o ibid._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o character_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n 221._o the_o table_n of_o the_o appendix_n a_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n prove_v 233._o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n examine_v 249._o the_o anoint_v the_o bishop_n hand_n no_o necessary_a essential_a to_o his_o constituion_n 258._o sect._n 6._o athanasius_n testimony_n that_o mere_a presbyteer_n can_v not_o ordain_v even_o in_o alexandria_n 27â—_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n schismatical_a and_o illegal_a 274._o b_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 231._o whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n 246._o sect._n 1_o ans._n reg._n the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n object_v and_o answer_v 248._o what_o be_v essential_a to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n 263._o 264._o baptism_n not_o void_a by_o different_a circumstance_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o p._n 256._o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n approve_v 274_o &_o 277._o bellarmine_n too_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o dr._n forbes_n 278._o not_o confute_v by_o he_o 279_o 280._o st._n basil_n opinion_n of_o the_o chori-episcopi_n 286._o c_o the_o church_n universal_a never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 231._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o govern_v by_o mere_a elder_n but_o bishop_n 233._o the_o church_n be_v without_o elder_n till_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o 232._o christianity_n may_v be_v continue_v but_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n can_v without_o bishop_n 235._o the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n discuss_v 247._o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n 246._o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n examine_v 249._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v 250_o 251._o and_o prove_v to_o concern_v the_o election_n not_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 259._o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v concentre_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o when_o word_n import_v the_o blessing_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o those_o word_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o those_o holy_a order_n be_v effectual_o give_v 265._o in_o the_o begin_v no_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v 270._o the_o chori-episcopi_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v prove_v 274._o unless_o they_o be_v suffragans_fw-la 279._o &_o 282._o cresperius_n read_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n allege_v for_o the_o chori-episcopi_n viz._n not_o praeter_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 278._o chori-episcopi_n be_v but_o presbyter_n because_o ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o 282._o s._n 7._o ☞_o two_o sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n p._n 283._o what_o they_o be_v 284._o d_o dr._n forbes_n argument_n answer_v from_o p._n 232_o to_o 284._o deacon_n not_o necessary_a in_o every_o parochial_a church_n 240._o difference_n in_o the_o form_n or_o word_n do_v not_o disannul_v a_o sacrament_n 256._o the_o distinction_n of_o order_n be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o in_o our_o church_n use_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o blessing_n 265._o sect._n 2._o damasus_n his_o read_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 276._o vid._n 279._o which_o do_v sufficient_o answer_v dr._n forbes_n his_o argument_n against_o all_o chori-episcopi_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n answer_v 281._o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v 282._o decree_n of_o divers_a council_n examine_v 284_o 285._o e_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o govern_v by_o mere_a elder_n but_o bishop_n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v eligi_fw-la to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v 251._o lin_v 13_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o 232_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n 254._o explicatory_a addition_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o explain_v 257._o in_o the_o end_n the_o only_a essential_a ceremony_n if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 264._o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n with_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n then_o confer_v 265._o vid._n 268._o s._n 4._o the_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o pope_n no_o precedent_n for_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n â—f_a bishop_n 269._o the_o church_n of_o england_n rite_n of_o consecration_n defend_v sect._n 4._o 268._o f_o dr._n forbes_n first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v 232._o his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o ordination_n after_o bishop_n be_v institute_v answer_v 235._o his_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n major_a answer_v from_o 235._o to_o 238._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v 239._o his_o argument_n from_o deacon_n answer_v 240._o his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v ibid._n his_o argument_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n answer_v 242._o his_o argument_n from_o pelagius_n ordination_n answer_v 244._o 245._o his_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n answer_v 271._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 274._o to_o 284._o g_o gasper_n hurtado_n opinion_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n examine_v 261._o ☞_o the_o gospel_n lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o consecration_n because_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 260._o vid._n 266._o to_o 268._o gentianus_n hervetus_n his_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 277._o the_o begin_v h_n henricus_n henriques_n opinion_n that_o some_o paper_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v find_v invalid_a 261._o i_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a ceremony_n if_o any_o be_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 264._o inauguration_n of_o pope_n no_o precedent_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o reform_a bishop_n p._n 243._o vid._n 269._o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ordination_n 270._o ischyras_n be_v no_o priest_n because_o ordain_v by_o no_o bishop_n 272._o the_o begin_v isidore_n hispalensis_n his_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n make_v nothing_o for_o dr._n forbes_n 277._o l_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n 264._o linus_n and_o clemens_n be_v chori-episcopi_n to_o st._n peter_n 284_o about_o the_o midst_n laodicean_n canon_n forbid_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o diocesan_n 285._o m_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n distinguish_v what_o order_n be_v confer_v 265._o s._n a._n moderation_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o every_o opponent_n though_o never_o so_o much_o mistake_v 278._o s._n 4._o n_o necessity_n only_o can_v justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n 270._o no_o church_n ever_o give_v mere_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v ib._n the_o canon_n of_o nice_a examine_v 250_o 251._o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 285._o o_o objection_n against_o the_o author_n opinion_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n answer_v 265._o the_o first_o objection_n answer_v ib._n objection_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v from_o 266._o to_o 268._o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rite_n of_o consecration_n answer_v 268._o objection_n take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n answer_v from_o 272_o to_o 274._o p_o panormitan_n argument_n answer_v 234_o presbyter_n may_v elect_n not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 242._o pelagiu_fw-fr '_o be_v ordination_n relate_v sect._n 1_o p._n 243._o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 250._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o divine_a law_n 253._o petrus_n arcadius_n discourse_n illustrate_v and_o apply_v sect._n 2._o 255_o etc._n etc._n the_o pontifical_a differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o consecration_n 267._o presbyter_n alone_o can_v